only_a mark_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n and_o what_o not_o all_o war_n make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v reform_v by_o force_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o one_o main_a objection_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o their_o default_n especial_o so_o that_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v reformation_n by_o change_v of_o law_n in_o force_n if_o they_o consent_v not_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o breach_n of_o divine_a right_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o false_a light_n that_o have_v misguide_v well_o affect_v person_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n present_o pretend_v for_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v reformation_n and_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v support_v in_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n that_o distinguish_v not_o between_o cause_n and_o pretence_n that_o where_o reformation_n be_v pretend_v there_o the_o power_n lawful_o in_o force_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o cease_v that_o the_o reformation_n may_v proceed_v either_o by_o secular_a power_n or_o if_o that_o consent_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o people_n to_o strengthen_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v propagate_v in_o this_o church_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o ordination_n make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o apostolical_a canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o require_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o because_o it_o can_v always_o be_v have_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v do_v the_o work_n the_o rest_n consent_v and_o authorise_v the_o proceed_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v necessary_o true_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o that_o part_n which_o it_o concern_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o produce_v stand_v first_o oblige_v by_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o cathedral_n church_n under_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v provide_v to_o keep_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o such_o but_o when_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o province_n part_n consent_n to_o ordination_n part_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a right_n yet_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n which_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o church_n government_n aim_n at_o oblige_v before_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o we_o see_v be_v many_o way_n dispense_v with_o for_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v ordination_n at_o those_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o by_o another_o apostolical_a canon_n xxxviii_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o valid_a ordination_n be_v make_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n dissent_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o testify_v yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n because_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o sixteen_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o order_n be_v propagate_v in_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n but_o against_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o make_v no_o contrary_a ordination_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o consent_n capable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o give_v force_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o in_o other_o part_n the_o reformation_n establish_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o any_o consent_n able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forget_v if_o not_o worse_o that_o be_v detest_v among_o they_o upon_o which_o precedent_n it_o sound_v plansible_o with_o the_o great_a part_n among_o we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o reformation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o before_o i_o come_v to_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o enforce_v religion_n within_o a_o christian_a state_n because_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o this_o time_n that_o some_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o also_o some_o penalty_n upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v make_v way_n to_o my_o answer_n now_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o christianity_n import_v no_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v his_o christianity_n by_o force_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v force_v see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o faith_n believe_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o so_o see_v it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o can_v challenge_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o no_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o that_o faith_n which_o humane_a reason_n reveal_v not_o therefore_o can_v no_o humane_a power_n force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n of_o death_n which_o be_v that_o which_o force_n end_v in_o to_o they_o that_o submit_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n impose_v death_n for_o a_o penalty_n in_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n of_o order_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o yet_o become_v determinable_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n give_v it_o by_o god_n immediate_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o society_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v execute_v that_o power_n by_o enable_v every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o order_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o one_o power_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o except_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v party_n indeed_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o must_v challenge_v their_o right_n at_o their_o utmost_a hazard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v arrius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o act_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o void_a the_o good_a emperor_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v great_a advantage_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v receive_v it_o fresh_a from_o the_o source_n but_o by_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o hold_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n employ_v their_o secular_a power_n in_o consequence_n to_o the_o same_o to_o enforce_v such_o act_n though_o not_o always_o valid_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o temporal_a penalty_n on_o they_o that_o refuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n subsist_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o dependence_n upon_o those_o christian_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o to_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v but_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o force_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o right_n correspondent_a to_o those_o wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o state_n consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o right_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o become_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o available_a and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o to_o subdue_v stranger_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o private_a person_n be_v enable_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o constitute_v new_a church_n of_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n without_o competent_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o act_v towards_o it_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n do_v in_o india_n and_o the_o captive_a maid_n in_o iberia_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o become_v a_o church_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v before_o at_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deposit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_z though_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o habitual_a trust_n or_o a_o commission_n dormant_a to_o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o yet_o the_o express_a commission_n of_o the_o church_n import_v further_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o already_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o it_o may_v import_v so_o much_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o such_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n upon_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o any_o man_n forfeit_v his_o christianity_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n or_o by_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o pronounce_v he_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o church_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o subdue_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o condition_n to_o live_v member_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o live_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n follow_v which_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o people_n understand_v which_o proceed_v by_o constraint_n of_o outward_a force_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o continue_v christian_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o will_n to_o continue_v a_o christian_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v so_o as_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n subsist_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n answerable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o call_v the_o sovereign_a a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v general_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o create_v a_o particular_a power_n over_o the_o
in_o rank_n after_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o touch_v p._n 59_o and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o nicomedia_n the_o city_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o because_o during_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a nicomedia_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o main_a residence_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v it_o so_o continue_v thereupon_o say_v the_o history_n eusebius_n grow_v to_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n undertake_v the_o support_n of_o arius_n against_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v attain_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ambulatory_a residence_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o since_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a well_o may_v the_o preeminence_n settle_v at_o constantinople_n when_o constantine_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o come_v after_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v from_o p._n 62._o of_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o great_a residence_n in_o several_a county_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o sozomenus_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 20._o have_v record_v concern_v that_o province_n which_o he_o call_v scythia_n the_o roman_n moesia_n inferior_a in_o which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n tomi_n the_o place_n of_o ovid_n banishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o eutychius_n of_o egypt_n before_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n in_o it_o beside_o that_o one_o the_o same_o which_o godignus_n relate_v of_o the_o abassine_n that_o there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o that_o dominion_n as_o you_o have_v it_o here_o p._n 64._o to_o all_o the_o reason_n here_o produce_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n add_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o how_o provide_v and_o maintain_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n command_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n then_o be_v the_o unity_n thereof_o command_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v it_o be_v command_v that_o christian_n preserve_v unity_n with_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n inward_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o unity_n because_o they_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n iu._n 4._o for_o if_o these_o motive_n and_o reason_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n then_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thereby_o only_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o since_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o church_n never_o so_o remote_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o uphold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o christian_n visible_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v or_o which_o only_a mention_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o peremptory_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o show_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o see_v that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o introduce_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n have_v any_o further_a to_o inquire_v about_o any_o man_n right_a of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o his_o profession_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o whether_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o true_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n which_o entitle_v all_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o all_o church_n be_v to_o procure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v this_o communion_n when_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o every_o person_n of_o those_o church_n in_o their_o several_a quality_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v demand_v but_o when_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n demand_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o something_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n separation_n and_o schism_n follow_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v common_o doubtful_a because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o far_o several_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o act_n of_o other_o which_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a if_o they_o shall_v yield_v when_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o both_o side_n charge_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o contrary_a party_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o blame_n must_v lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o war_n in_o civil_a society_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n now_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o unity_n be_v actuate_v by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n begin_v first_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o writing_n be_v almost_o all_o epistle_n for_o by_o their_o epistle_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v so_o the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o epistle_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o write_v so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v correspondence_n between_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n hold_v correspondence_n the_o same_o course_n be_v continue_v not_o only_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writing_n still_o remain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o their_o formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o travel_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n take_v with_o he_o from_o his_o own_o church_n find_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n open_a to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o also_o that_o assistance_n in_o his_o affair_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v account_v because_o of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o phoebe_n xvi_o 2._o as_o of_o a_o deaconesse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n near_o corinth_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o course_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o memorable_a instance_n here_o afore_o relate_v when_o by_o the_o result_n of_o a_o council_n such_o or_o such_o bishop_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_o signify_v to_o other_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o this_o warning_n that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o write_v to_o the_o person_n so_o sentence_v nor_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o as_o bishop_n martion_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o father_n church_n of_o pontus_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o rome_n lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n so_o far_o distant_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n to_o do_v therefore_o
necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o the_o sovereign_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o allow_v not_o but_o though_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o admit_v this_o debate_n yet_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a both_o i_o condemn_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o it_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o christian_a emperor_n after_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o possession_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v unity_n though_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o if_o they_o observe_v it_o well_o this_o right_n be_v not_o where_o establish_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v they_o not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v a_o king_n when_o they_o will_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o require_v deut._n xvii_o 14._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o that_o law_n which_o never_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n the_o question_n be_v then_o not_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o bondage_n and_o invest_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o a_o body_n politic_a such_o as_o they_o become_v by_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o many_o precept_n thereof_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v answerable_a further_o than_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n in_o it_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o malefactor_n idolater_n in_o particular_a these_o precept_n then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a it_o follow_v that_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n he_o stand_v thereby_o countable_a for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v enforce_v by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o whether_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_a as_o such_o and_o not_o only_o as_o particular_a person_n a_o thing_n which_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o when_o he_o make_v a_o if_o of_o it_o apologet._n cap._n xxi_o si_fw-mi possent_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o caesares_fw-la christiani_n if_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o origen_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o a_o people_n which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n so_o he_o read_v it_o of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n in_o x_o ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n viii_o &_o in_o psal_n xxxvi_o hom._n i._n seem_v to_o count_v this_o estate_n and_o condition_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o anabaptist_n be_v no_o more_o anabaptist_n in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o question_n leave_v about_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o for_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o the_o roman_a empire_n profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o civil_a society_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o shall_v maintain_v christianity_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o act_n to_o which_o it_o enable_v but_o always_o with_o that_o difference_n from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v express_v for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o can_v have_v in_o church_n matter_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o determine_v whereof_o shall_v become_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o premise_v the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v to_o debate_n be_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n amount_v to_o a_o outlawry_n or_o banishment_n as_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o presume_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a by_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n without_o dependence_n from_o man_n there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a power_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o civil_a society_n but_o excommunication_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v not_o of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o term_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o ethnic_n nor_o publican_n be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o excommunicate_a exclude_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n use_v among_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a that_o be_v prohibit_v &_o permit_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v reach_v no_o further_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v thereby_o understand_v not_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a but_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o distinguish_v because_o all_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o order_n thereof_o baptize_v infant_n but_o may_v see_v a_o necessary_a ground_n so_o to_o distinguish_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a where_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v turn_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o command_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o may_v do_v to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v baptise_a by_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n as_o the_o syriack_n true_o translate_v it_o command_v first_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v disciple_n then_o to_o baptise_v now_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o be_v after_o call_v christian_n such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o act_v xi_o 26._o those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n be_v his_o disciple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v
inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v that_o commander_n of_o war_n shall_v meddle_v with_o order_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o militia_n the_o company_n of_o priest_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o with_o david_n divide_v the_o singer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n xxiv_o 3_o 6_o 7._o though_o elsewhere_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 6._o david_n alone_o be_v mention_v to_o do_v it_o as_o by_o who_o power_n a_o business_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o a_o tribe_n in_o israel_n be_v put_v in_o effect_n and_o force_n so_o hezekias_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n advise_v about_o hold_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n 2_o chron._n xxx_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o advise_v with_o the_o consistory_n who_o be_v there_o as_o in_o jer._n xxvi_o 10_o 11._o call_v the_o prince_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n ca._n iu._n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n give_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o levite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v nethinim_n that_o be_v give_v esd_v viii_o 20._o where_o by_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n and_o the_o great_a consistory_n of_o his_o time_n so_o also_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n erubin_n subinit_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n who_o credit_n he_o follow_v tell_v we_o that_o solomon_n and_o his_o consistory_n bring_v that_o constitution_n into_o practice_n concern_v what_o room_n meat_n may_v be_v remove_v into_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n herewith_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a emperor_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o some_o of_o their_o law_n in_o the_o code_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v estimate_v see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o confider_v all_o in_o this_o abridgement_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enforce_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n tie_v to_o observe_v and_o execute_v they_o long_o before_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o justinian_n a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o audience_n of_o bishop_n establish_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n determine_v by_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n or_o not_o as_o they_o communicate_v with_o such_o &_o such_o bishop_n or_o not_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o take_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o give_v force_n to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o what_o prejudice_n can_v it_o import_v to_o any_o christian_a state_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o public_a matter_n be_v determinable_a can_v meet_v but_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n in_o particular_a though_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n when_o that_o appear_v the_o best_a course_n for_o decide_v matter_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o command_n of_o christian_a prince_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a in_o christendom_n the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n rest_v as_o always_o it_o do_v in_o the_o respective_a church_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o those_o determination_n but_o the_o power_n to_o assemble_v in_o freedom_n those_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o free_a agreement_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o christendom_n second_o it_o have_v be_v caution_v afore_o that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o see_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v neither_o can_v they_o proceed_v nor_o conclude_v so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o secular_a power_n either_o of_o christendom_n or_o of_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n but_o by_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n cease_v that_o by_o make_v the_o church_n independent_a upon_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n and_o determination_n we_o make_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n for_o see_v there_o be_v by_o this_o determination_n no_o manner_n of_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o in_o the_o state_n for_o excommunication_n constrain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a there_o remain_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o every_o state_n so_o absolute_a over_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o church_n that_o the_o independent_a power_n thereof_o in_o church_n matter_n will_v enable_v it_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o so_o absolute_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o in_o church_n matter_n that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o but_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n particular_o in_o that_o memorable_a refusal_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n to_o admit_v the_o heretic_n arius_n to_o communion_n at_o the_o instant_a command_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o most_o christian_n action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o beside_o the_o appearance_n of_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o heresy_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o the_o same_o ruin_n whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o so_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o further_a effect_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n now_o what_o strength_n and_o force_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v from_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o sovereign_n of_o contrary_a religion_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v under_o esdras_n who_o proceed_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o both_o code_o of_o justinian_n and_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr judae_n be_v &_o coelicolis_fw-la you_o have_v a_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n whereby_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v enact_v and_o enforce_v by_o forbid_v inferior_a power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ratify_v
will_v be_v possible_a that_o war_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n the_o learned_a casaubon_n once_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o pope_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v christian_a prince_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a haeresim_fw-la hildebrandinam_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christian_n profess_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o bear_v christ_n cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v other_o than_o a_o heretic_n that_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o profess_v christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o all_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v in_o lawful_a arm_n so_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o renounce_v all_o for_o christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v with_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o hold_v it_o thus_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o unjust_o call_v a_o heretic_n by_o some_o as_o heresy_n import_v a_o vice_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n mind_n not_o a_o sect_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o position_n be_v enjoin_v though_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v that_o society_n subsi_v by_o arm_n ground_v on_o christianity_n therefore_o suppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o church_n constitute_v by_o force_n use_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o clear_v it_o of_o heresy_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o not_o to_o aggravate_v consequence_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n but_o to_o show_v what_o regret_n i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v i_o will_v advance_v the_o only_a possible_a expedient_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o for_o that_o of_o a_o nationall_n synod_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o plausible_a seem_v to_o i_o unpossible_a to_o be_v use_v lawful_o and_o effectual_o both_o in_o our_o case_n i_o be_o not_o so_o faint_o in_o love_n with_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o much_o offence_n to_o maintain_v as_o to_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v if_o right_o may_v take_v place_n that_o be_v by_o re-estating_a the_o synod_n thereof_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n which_o hereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v out_v of_o only_a by_o force_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v force_n on_o their_o side_n that_o refuse_v this_o right_n upon_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o advance_v a_o course_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v deny_v only_o by_o force_n for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o it_o those_o who_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o church_n in_o name_n but_o schism_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o case_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o a_o synod_n must_v proceed_v as_o authorize_v to_o judge_v between_o or_o rather_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o party_n now_o be_v divide_v as_o we_o be_v between_o right_a and_o force_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o or_o both_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o either_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v right_o can_v or_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v force_n will_v submit_v to_o receive_v sentence_n or_o law_n from_o their_o adversary_n unless_o we_o think_v they_o either_o no_o man_n to_o change_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n on_o their_o side_n or_o no_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v not_o what_o remain_v then_o to_o restore_v peace_n when_o no_o party_n can_v yield_v sure_o in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n those_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v untainted_a must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o remain_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n right_o husband_v may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v they_o in_o one_o upon_o better_a intelligence_n and_o the_o despair_n which_o any_o party_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o aught_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o condescend_v to_o this_o good_a husbandry_n what_o remain_v then_o common_a to_o all_o part_n beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o agree_v they_o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n questionable_a be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o debate_n can_v i_o say_v that_o all_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o where_o have_v receive_v and_o use_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n half_o do_v but_o since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o remote_a ground_n or_o principle_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o produce_v those_o consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o say_a rule_n in_o matter_n in_o debate_n see_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o rule_n without_o cause_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v well_o render_v and_o shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n will_v not_o fail_v either_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n or_o to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o man_n christianity_n that_o it_o be_v decide_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o discharge_v these_o reason_n to_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o open_a and_o free_a conference_n for_o space_n of_o time_n or_o person_n execute_v by_o person_n advance_v by_o the_o several_a party_n to_o improve_v what_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o manage_v by_o person_n choose_v for_o their_o discretion_n to_o keep_v the_o debate_n from_o wander_a till_o all_o be_v say_v to_o all_o point_n for_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n when_o all_o reason_n be_v spend_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o claim_n under_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n upon_o person_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o term_n agree_v and_o this_o consent_n as_o effectual_a to_o reunite_v the_o church_n as_o ever_o ancient_o schism_n be_v lawful_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o admit_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o make_v good_a all_o act_n do_v in_o separation_n by_o subsequent_a consent_n not_o as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o be_v many_o time_n do_v as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v use_v this_o power_n already_o they_o shall_v condescend_v no_o further_o by_o this_o agreement_n but_o to_o use_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v limit_v they_o by_o the_o agreement_n upon_o a_o unquestionable_a title_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o so_o powerful_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o lawful_a course_n to_o take_v place_n let_v i_o admonish_v those_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n that_o sigh_n and_o groan_v after_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v god_n show_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o he_o while_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o actuate_v it_o do_v suspend_v their_o office_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o person_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v and_o the_o clergy_n claim_v under_o they_o and_o that_o general_a law_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o stick_v to_o all_o that_o
utter_a ruin_n many_o people_n be_v many_o water_n apoc._n xvii_o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n xv._o 1._o this_o wine_n then_o mix_v with_o much_o water_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o much_o people_n retain_v not_o the_o true_a relish_n in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal_n xviii_o 44_o 45._o a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o at_o the_o report_n of_o i_o they_o will_v obey_v i_o stranger_n will_v lie_v to_o i_o at_o the_o report_n of_o david_n victory_n stranger_n submit_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a heart_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v learned_a machiavel_n principle_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n miracle_n set_v they_o on_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o their_o strait_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n concenter_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o fortify_v digestion_n so_o the_o appearance_n of_o persecution_n fortify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o digest_v it_o but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n entice_v forth_o natural_a heat_n and_o dispose_v to_o putrefaction_n so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v the_o best_a resolution_n for_o christianity_n for_o as_o the_o stomach_n can_v order_v and_o govern_v that_o abundance_n of_o crude_a and_o undigested_a humour_n which_o the_o weakness_n of_o natural_a heat_n breed_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o in_o compass_n that_o come_v not_o to_o christianity_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o resolution_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o come_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o christianity_n whether_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o for_o hope_n of_o advantage_n which_o eusebius_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o constantine_n time_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o counterpoison_v to_o this_o mischief_n to_o give_v that_o force_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carnal_a christian_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n as_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n s._n paul_n upon_o elymas_n which_o in_o excommunication_n he_o call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n because_o by_o some_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v within_o his_o power_n by_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o rod_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 21._o and_o of_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n x._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n when_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v complete_a to_o i_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a which_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o late_a that_o god_n provide_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n express_o for_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o against_o the_o time_n that_o this_o gift_n cease_v he_o provide_v the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n thus_o debate_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a privilege_n as_o to_o the_o world_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n in_o sway_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o comonwealth_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o not_o what_o discretion_n but_o what_o justice_n there_o be_v in_o those_o vain_a discourse_n which_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o such_o time_n that_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o live_v which_o our_o lord_n and_o disciple_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o continue_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o must_v return_v to_o be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o effect_n without_o a_o power_n answerable_a to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o power_n maintain_v without_o a_o support_n proportionable_a and_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_o see_v in_o have_v or_o not_o have_v this_o or_o that_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o use_v the_o power_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o uprightness_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o temperance_n continence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n which_o christianity_n require_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v poison_v with_o those_o riches_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o empire_n cast_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o by_o have_v those_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n corrupt_v the_o clergy_n who_o they_o come_v so_o near_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n consist_v not_o in_o strip_v the_o church_n either_o of_o power_n or_o possession_n but_o in_o provide_v better_a law_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o premise_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n produce_v a_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o world_n a_o privilege_n of_o do_v it_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o upon_o a_o law_n for_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o of_o this_o precept_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n and_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v evidence_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o purpose_n complete_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o christian_n not_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n but_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n nor_o dispute_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o trust_n follow_v immediate_o that_o common_a power_n which_o constitute_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o obligation_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o see_v be_v the_o void_a of_o any_o man_n right_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v it_o be_v immediate_o see_v in_o this_o act_n when_o it_o be_v complete_a otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v more_o immediate_o in_o all_o those_o act_n which_o tend_v to_o excommunication_n as_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v do_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a work_n of_o state_n justice_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a be_v of_o any_o member_n of_o it_o see_v then_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v evidence_v and_o see_v by_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o reason_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n
or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o now_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o enable_v to_o constitute_v church_n by_o baptise_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v win_v to_o be_v disciple_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o those_o only_o be_v disciple_n which_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n even_o after_o their_o baptism_n now_o christianity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o believe_v whatsoever_o our_o lord_n christ_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o all_o precept_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o these_o alone_a in_o regard_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v christianity_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o be_v profess_v at_o the_o utmost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n this_o profession_n see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v but_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n make_v how_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o profession_n how_o sincere_o how_o cordial_o he_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o just_o pretend_v in_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o find_v the_o profession_n both_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o shut_v the_o same_o when_o it_o find_v thing_n otherwise_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o make_v such_o profession_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o act_n as_o to_o god_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v good_a as_o to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a also_o as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o such_o society_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o those_o who_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o baptism_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o profess_v or_o do_v something_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a upon_o unjust_a cause_n so_o that_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o church_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o whole_a make_v good_a each_o act_n of_o the_o part_n which_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n can_v with_o his_o christianity_n communicate_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n his_o title_n to_o heaven_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o case_n cease_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o as_o god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o he_o enable_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o baptism_n evidence_v by_o divers_a scripture_n and_o divers_a particular_n in_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o point_v at_o some_o particular_n for_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v for_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o fill_v great_a volume_n with_o nothing_o else_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o particular_a more_o because_o it_o seem_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o require_v many_o allegation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o clinic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n allege_v by_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n to_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o against_o novatianus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n what_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v clinic_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o believe_v christianity_n but_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n beside_o believe_v and_o not_o profess_v that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n they_o avoid_v the_o strictness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n sure_o as_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o offend_v or_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o it_o so_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o christianity_n more_o in_o suspicion_n then_o otherwise_o wherefore_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v they_o baptism_n but_o in_o case_n they_o recover_v again_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v attain_v their_o baptism_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v have_v give_v better_a trial_n of_o themselves_o otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v shall_v therefore_o stand_v so_o far_o suspect_v afterward_o as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o require_v a_o great_a proficience_n in_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n only_o for_o baptism_n these_o than_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v clinici_fw-la because_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o bed_n as_o require_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o sickness_n which_o may_v be_v that_o of_o their_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a in_o admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o that_o thereby_o demand_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o next_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v
think_v that_o i_o make_v it_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n when_o i_o premise_v to_o that_o purpose_n a_o assumption_n so_o hard_o to_o believe_v as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o re-admit_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o christianity_n by_o sin_n most_o destructive_a to_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o show_v that_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o sue_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o upon_o satisfaction_n give_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o resolution_n towards_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o suppose_v that_o before_o such_o satisfaction_n give_v they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v effectual_a upon_o these_o term_n must_v needs_o convince_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o can_v further_o appear_v that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o not_o add_v then_o to_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o example_n of_o martion_n father_n of_o the_o marcionite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v penance_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o pontus_n because_o profess_v continence_n he_o have_v corrupt_v a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n subsi_v to_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o within_o the_o power_n of_o those_o part_n unless_o void_v by_o superior_n fall_v hereupon_o to_o set_v up_o his_o heresy_n and_o true_o so_o rigid_a a_o position_n as_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v aright_o can_v very_o hardly_o have_v find_v any_o fellow_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o though_o the_o montanist_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o receive_v adulterer_n see_v yet_o the_o question_n remain_v concern_v apostate_n so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o give_v novatianus_n a_o party_n in_o it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v off_o their_o schism_n with_o a_o thing_n still_o more_o evident_a because_o that_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n and_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n in_o eusebibius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43_o 44._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o suspense_n whether_o to_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n or_o novatianus_n for_o the_o right_a bishop_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v to_o julius_n of_o rome_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antiochia_n in_o sozomenus_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 8._o do_v reckon_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v there_o afore_o that_o they_o also_o have_v former_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n and_o by_o this_o eminent_a instance_n we_o learn_v how_o much_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o discipline_n the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o address_v their_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o very_a epistle_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v so_o be_v those_o church_n net_n that_o hold_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n floor_n that_o have_v both_o corn_n and_o chaff_n what_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v there_o then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n subsist_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o voluntary_a act_n capable_a to_o qualify_v they_o upon_o who_o they_o pass_v then_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o must_v needs_o accrue_v unto_o they_o quality_n and_o denomination_n correspondent_a to_o the_o act_n upon_o which_o they_o arise_v now_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o essential_a act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v feign_v and_o fruitless_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o ground_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n upon_o that_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v thereupon_o presume_v to_o be_v but_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o presumption_n he_o purchase_v thereupon_o a_o right_a to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v hold_v up_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o exact_v it_o of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o obligation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v all_o christian_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o though_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o procure_v that_o another_o christian_a do_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o care_n of_o it_o command_v the_o church_n or_o whosoever_o be_v to_o have_v that_o care_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o procure_v the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v invaluable_a both_o to_o those_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o person_n of_o eminence_n must_v be_v make_v desperate_a by_o refuse_v to_o readmit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o case_n with_o s._n paul_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n take_v to_o be_v a_o person_n qualify_v in_o that_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 119._o and_o so_o capable_a to_o lead_v a_o party_n after_o he_o or_o when_o the_o multitude_n and_o equality_n of_o offender_n take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o example_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pardon_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o church_n of_o themselves_o otherwise_o which_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o say_v it_o we_o may_v have_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n under_z cornelius_z and_o s._n cyprian_a without_o doubt_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v by_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o near_o the_o source_n of_o christianity_n much_o be_v abate_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v must_v be_v abate_v when_o so_o much_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o admit_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n to_o determine_v precise_o how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v or_o must_v abate_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v infer_v for_o a_o consequence_n that_o as_o always_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o invisible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o between_o the_o profession_n and_o performance_n of_o christianity_n so_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o release_v and_o enlarge_a more_o and_o more_o to_o retain_v unity_n in_o corrupt_a christianity_n the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o presumption_n of_o invisible_a christianity_n because_o always_o necessary_a to_o it_o though_o not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o always_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n because_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o always_o a_o legal_a presumption_n effectual_o qualify_a more_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16._o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o deny_v god_n truth_n against_o that_o light_n which_o convince_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n precept_n can_v never_o come_v into_o practice_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v unless_o by_o revelation_n against_o what_o light_n his_o neighbour_n sin_v but_o the_o novatian_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n both_o report_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 7._o i._o 23._o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o refuse_v penance_n only_o to_o those_o that_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o command_v that_o apostate_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la as_o cap._n fourteen_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o adulterer_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o it_o admit_v not_o his_o consequence_n so_o also_o origen_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o tract_n vii_o i_o be_v long_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n premise_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n v._o 16._o have_v clear_v i_o of_o this_o doubt_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o which_o word_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o to_o show_v nevertheless_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n aforesaid_a in_o case_n they_o recover_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o penance_n he_o add_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n and_o penance_n remain_v due_a before_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o xii_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o humiliation_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o the_o penitent_n perform_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n john_n prescribe_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o apostate_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 6._o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o unpossible_a that_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v renew_a again_o to_o repentance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v in_o christianity_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v or_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o they_o that_o forfeit_v their_o christianity_n by_o violate_v the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v instruct_v and_o dedicate_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n agree_v for_o because_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v rain_n and_o render_v no_o fruit_n be_v near_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o church_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v light_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v repent_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v again_o to_o repentance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o remit_v such_o person_n to_o god_n not_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n but_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o xii_o 17._o saying_n that_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n allude_v to_o that_o room_n in_o the_o church_n where_o penitent_n be_v place_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o again_o x._o 26._o the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o moses_n maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_n oblation_n cap._n iii_o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o so_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o novatian_o see_v they_o understand_v this_o text_n right_a and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v heretic_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o those_o who_o now_o we_o call_v schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o little_a discourse_n pag._n 197._o that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o s._n john_n as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o other_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o but_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o give_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o novatian_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n in_o make_v separation_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o their_o adversary_n then_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o text_n amiss_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o much_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o as_o not_o only_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a but_o pacianus_n among_o the_o ancient_n paraen_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o matthaeus_n galenus_n among_o modern_a writer_n do_v expound_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o timothy_n judgement_n who_o to_o admit_v who_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o penance_n because_o this_o blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o absolution_n but_o of_o admission_n to_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v in_o particular_a of_o ordination_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v become_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v grant_v penance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o he_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o that_o benediction_n which_o signify_v that_o those_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o penance_n the_o restore_n of_o he_o in_o ordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o or_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a which_o the_o apostle_n command_v james_n v._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o sick_a to_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n marriage_n be_v bless_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o signification_n that_o the_o church_n
allow_v of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n so_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o marriage_n be_v never_o celebrate_v among_o christian_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o observation_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o it_o much_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o infant_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o all_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o it_o then_o can_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v no_o less_o then_o that_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n grant_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o little_a objection_n there_o lie_v against_o this_o from_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o readmit_v to_o communion_n his_o crime_n be_v as_o deep_a as_o adultery_n which_o we_o say_v the_o rigour_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o to_o penance_n to_o which_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n to_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v object_v but_o by_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la dispute_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o epistle_n that_o the_o crime_n here_o specify_v perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n but_o wave_v all_o this_o as_o i_o except_v two_o case_n in_o which_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o regular_a trial_n so_o suppose_v the_o rule_n to_o take_v hold_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v wave_v the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n so_o settle_v as_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n to_o wave_v it_o if_o this_o opinion_n seem_v new_a my_o purpose_n require_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o the_o penance_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_a excommunication_n which_o it_o only_o abate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v i_o suppose_v even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o crime_n from_o penance_n beside_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o lament_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o again_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lament_v many_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a solemnity_n of_o excommunication_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 16._o and_o other_o way_n we_o understand_v be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n with_o mourning_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o expound_v this_o late_a text_n to_o this_o purpose_n haer._n lix_n num_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n then_o by_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o be_v forfeit_n to_o he_o that_o evident_o do_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o restore_v it_o but_o as_o the_o person_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a now_o i_o will_v make_v short_a work_n with_o erastus_n his_o long_a labour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n command_v by_o the_o law_n i_o yield_v it_o and_o make_v a_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a one_o but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o speculation_n of_o origen_n in_o levit_fw-la hom._n xi_o and_o other_o why_o the_o church_n shall_v only_o be_v enable_v to_o excommunicate_v whereas_o the_o synagogue_n be_v enable_v to_o put_v to_o death_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n in_o deuteronom_n v._o 38._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n vi_o and_o other_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o synagogue_n my_o argument_n be_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v due_a enable_v to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o destroy_v it_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o make_v man_n denizen_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n must_v enable_v to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o forfeit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n under_o the_o law_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o ezra_n x._o 8._o ground_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n record_v ezr._n vii_o 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v root_n out_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o other_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o temporal_a outlawry_n to_o which_o be_v join_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o so_o say_v luther_n true_o that_o the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n attend_v it_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o in_o christianity_n be_v accidental_a by_o act_n of_o those_o state_n in_o judaisme_n essential_a so_o long_o as_o those_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forfeit_v and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o i_o can_v say_v so_o peremptory_a for_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o several_a sovereign_n can_v easy_o limit_v to_o several_a term_n for_o the_o right_a that_o ezra_n may_v have_v to_o introduce_v this_o penalty_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o which_o enable_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o synagogue_n enable_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o banish_v to_o outlaw_n they_o much_o more_o but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o roman_n allow_v they_o not_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o the_o persian_n grant_v they_o so_o i_o be_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o gospel_n impli_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o any_o jew_n the_o talmud_n doctor_n say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o to_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n bring_v they_o till_o they_o die_v arba_n turim_n or_o shulchan_n auroh_n in_fw-la jore_fw-la dea_fw-la hilcoth_fw-mi niddui_n voherem_n a_o speculation_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n in_o their_o dispersion_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n but_o suppose_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n enjoy_v no_o privilege_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o as_o the_o synagogue_n must_v always_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o have_v power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o church_n enable_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n do_v do_v by_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o i_o yield_v that_o the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v the_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v prohibit_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o i_o yield_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o declaration_n cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n
of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o great_a consistory_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o which_o precept_n and_o which_o power_n be_v void_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o not_o a_o expression_n manifest_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o eliakim_n son_n of_o hilkiah_n es_fw-ge xxii_o 23._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n apoc._n iii_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n under_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n as_o eliakim_n of_o the_o court_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o as_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 18._o be_v that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v see_v practise_v under_o the_o apostle_n of_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n so_o s._n cyprian_n express_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v in_o baptise_v ep._n lxxiii_o and_o of_o penance_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 129._o of_o that_o short_a discourse_n for_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v he_o add_v immediate_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o by_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n first_o of_o inform_v the_o church_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v last_o of_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v a_o visible_a society_n by_o the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v till_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v presuppose_v a_o profession_n so_o that_o a_o instruction_n oblige_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o confident_o assure_v it_o to_o they_o which_o conform_v themselves_o in_o a_o word_n because_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n of_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o act_n that_o intitle_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n herewith_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o as_o if_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a the_o synagogue_n who_o never_o be_v of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n than_o dare_v excommunicate_a publican_n that_o levy_v tax_n for_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o by_o their_o usage_n of_o publican_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o use_v the_o excommunicate_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n to_o regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o to_o give_v his_o church_n rule_n to_o last_o till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o jew_n then_o abhor_v the_o company_n not_o only_o of_o idolater_n to_o testify_v how_o much_o they_o abhor_v idol_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o people_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o all_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v they_o murmur_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n they_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n where_o common_o they_o converse_v with_o gentile_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o law_n profess_v one_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n yet_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n scandalize_v at_o s._n peter_n for_o eat_v with_o cornelius_n act_v xi_o 2._o these_o rule_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o gospel_n for_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v but_o if_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o of_o those_o heathen_a vice_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v and_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v be_v not_o you_o by_o the_o power_n you_o have_v of_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o take_v away_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o without_o here_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o take_v away_o offender_n of_o which_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n iii_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o if_o we_o follow_v s._n hieromes_n exposition_n which_o seem_v unquestionable_a for_o experience_n convince_v that_o most_o heretic_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v to_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 6._o save_v that_o he_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n become_v visible_o subject_a to_o satan_n inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n on_o their_o body_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 21._o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n like_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n exercise_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n thus_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n divers_a time_n intimate_v in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o another_o place_n provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o miraculous_a grace_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n these_o particular_n which_o i_o huddle_n up_o together_o by_o the_o way_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o several_a argument_n but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o the_o patent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v upon_o which_o patent_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o jew_n do_v with_o publican_n and_o gentile_n than_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o
our_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v either_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o it_o like_o that_o which_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o less_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o censure_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o of_o sacred_a as_o civil_a society_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v very_o learned_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o at_o home_n no_o man_n be_v to_o come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n but_o when_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n determine_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n apart_o and_o have_v sustenance_n bring_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v past_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n john_n ix_o 35._o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o curse_v all_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o endure_v in_o their_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a he_o that_o in_o their_o interpretation_n be_v fall_v from_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n clear_o ground_v upon_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o only_o one_o objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o matter_n of_o interest_n between_o party_n and_o party_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o penalty_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o body_n lest_o if_o cause_n shall_v be_v carry_v thence_o before_o heathen_a court_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o gentile_n scandalize_v at_o his_o people_n say_v see_v what_o peace_n and_o right_a there_o be_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o lord_n here_o estate_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v a_o more_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a argument_n then_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o be_v hitherto_o otherwise_o understand_v because_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a seat_n for_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o james_z ii_o 1._o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o court_n where_o they_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o oath_n cap._n ix_o where_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o court_n sit_v there_o but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n x._o 17._o xxiii_o 34._o mar._n xiii_o 9_o act_v xxii_o 19_o xxvi_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o that_o they_o use_v to_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o justice_n be_v execute_v wherefore_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o again_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o commit_v sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n by_o what_o law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n leu._n xix_o 15._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n sanedrin_n ca._n xxi_o that_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o rich_a plead_v together_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a stand_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n but_o both_o sit_v or_o both_o stand_n which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o show_v favour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o person_n the_o same_o course_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n by_o the_o blame_n s_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o for_o how_o shall_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o order_n before_o not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o express_v when_o from_o the_o particular_a he_o go_v to_o the_o general_a say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n giving_z thereby_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n here_o which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n xx._n 22._o and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o two_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o destroy_v christianity_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o which_o not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contumacy_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o these_o nice_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v the_o title_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o power_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o title_n as_o old_a as_o christianity_n and_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o same_o evidence_n it_o can_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o this_o possession_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v more_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o last_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o sentence_v civil_a cause_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o excommunication_n to_o enforce_v that_o sentence_n when_o state_n profess_v christianity_n all_o civil_a law_n will_v cease_v and_o all_o judicatories_n be_v resolve_v into_o one_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o defer_v till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n in_o church_n matter_n where_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o this_o inconvenience_n cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_o manifest_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o forfeit_v to_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a society_n
must_v needs_o remain_v distinct_a body_n when_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n and_o the_o same_o christian_n member_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n right_n and_o obligation_n which_o in_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v distinct_a according_a to_o the_o distinct_a society_n and_o quality_n of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o no_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a can_v challenge_v any_o temporal_a right_n by_o his_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n give_v he_o not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n by_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o state_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o part_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o no_o temporal_a right_n therefore_o the_o state_n be_v endow_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n though_o it_o have_v great_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n for_o all_o this_o right_n suppose_v the_o church_n already_o establish_v by_o that_o power_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o so_o must_v maintain_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v the_o homage_n which_o the_o church_n pai_v to_o god_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o right_n found_v on_o the_o express_a charter_n of_o god_n to_o power_n subsist_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediate_a providence_n but_o to_o subdue_v subject_n to_o that_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n which_o the_o state_n exact_v by_o force_n for_o there_o be_v necessary_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a community_n subsist_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n the_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o act_n which_o providence_n inable_v man_n to_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o no_o state_n stand_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o right_n settle_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o state_n or_o person_n as_o a_o member_n of_o any_o state_n beside_o kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v their_o several_a bound_n many_o sovereignty_n be_v contain_v in_o christendom_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n one_o visible_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n no_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n can_v be_v conclude_v by_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n again_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 24._o that_o every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v challenge_v any_o temporal_a right_n by_o his_o christianity_n because_o state_n subsist_v before_o they_o be_v christian_a therefore_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o no_o state_n or_o member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o be_v such_o endow_v with_o any_o right_n ground_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n whatsoever_o right_n it_o use_v during_o that_o time_n manifest_o it_o ought_v therefore_o still_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o excommunication_n the_o act_n of_o it_o see_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v no_o commonwealth_n no_o quality_n in_o any_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v in_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rank_n in_o any_o state_n be_v qualify_v to_o manage_v this_o power_n or_o can_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v chap._n ii_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o make_v several_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o any_o church_n have_v see_v thus_o far_o upon_o what_o patent_n the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o found_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a far_o to_o dispute_v in_o what_o hand_n this_o power_n be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o person_n be_v trust_v with_o it_o which_o point_n before_o it_o be_v void_v we_o can_v neither_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o government_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o christian_a state_n without_o cross_v the_o right_n which_o they_o challenge_v in_o church_n matter_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v design_v several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o several_a congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o this_o design_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n occasion_n to_o infer_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n be_v by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v whereunto_o add_v another_o principle_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v in_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a without_o dependence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n both_o run_v away_o with_o a_o presumption_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v we_o never_o a_o title_n or_o syllable_n of_o evidence_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n they_o may_v show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o grandmercy_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v but_o that_o every_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o common_a shall_v have_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intelligence_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n either_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v demand_v of_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v common_a sense_n and_o all_o faith_n of_o historical_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a truth_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o whereas_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n be_v convey_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v christianity_n not_o only_o in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o preach_v most_o because_o there_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o civil_a nation_n every_o where_o resort_n to_o their_o city_n for_o justice_n design_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v abide_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v several_a church_n the_o government_n whereof_o they_o plant_v in_o those_o city_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o country_n that_o resort_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n particular_a city_n depend_v upon_o mother_n city_n head_n of_o province_n government_n or_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o those_o mother_n city_n that_o by_o the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o those_o church_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o all_o the_o church_n under_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o entertain_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o advance_v in_o the_o little_a
discourse_n p._n 16._o that_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act_v fourteen_o 23._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o again_o act_v xvi_o 4._o as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n plant_v in_o those_o city_n as_o titus_n in_o every_o city_n so_o nice_a as_o this_o evidence_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o consider_v with_o their_o eye_n open_v it_o must_v appear_v that_o always_o every_o where_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n remain_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o any_o city_n make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n common_a sense_n will_v enforce_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v the_o model_n from_o which_o this_o form_n be_v copy_v out_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o that_o pious_a &_o learned_a prelate_n the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n publish_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o direct_v that_o epistle_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o &_o iii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o observation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o city_n wherein_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v seven_o chief_a city_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o which_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o depend_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o chief_a mother_n city_n to_o which_o the_o country_n about_o they_o resort_v for_o justice_n for_o certain_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v such_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o seven_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o province_n where_o s._n paul_n first_o and_o after_o he_o s._n john_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n and_o if_o more_o congregation_n but_o only_o seven_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o many_o congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o city_n in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v there_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o address_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o address_n beginning_n always_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o objection_n pretend_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o ephesus_z for_o example_n many_o church_n constitute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o church_n be_v not_o convertible_a with_o city_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a design_n but_o this_o objection_n both_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o draw_v after_o in_o a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o choke_v the_o opinion_n which_o it_o support_v for_o be_v not_o s._n john_n express_o command_v apoc._n i._n 11._o to_o write_v and_o send_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v several_a church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o the_o one_o letter_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a that_o in_o these_o seven_o city_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o these_o mother_n church_n plant_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n because_o inferior_a city_n receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v now_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n draw_v after_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o several_a church_n in_o any_o city_n as_o rome_n ephesus_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n but_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o any_o province_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o a_o plural_a number_n of_o church_n in_o it_o for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n syria_n cilicia_n macedonia_n achaia_n galatia_n judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n we_o find_v express_v mention_n upon_o several_a occasion_n act_n ix_o 31._o viii_o 5_o 40._o xv._o 41._o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o 2_o cor._n viii_o 2._o 1_o thessaly_n ii_o 14._o apoc._n i._n 11._o ii_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o iii_o 6_o 13_o 22._o though_o samaria_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o province_n of_o no_o great_a extent_n yet_o for_o example_n you_o have_v in_o that_o province_n the_o city_n whereof_o simon_n magus_n be_v call_v gittha_n say_v epiphan_n haer._n xxi_o now_o a_o village_n but_o in_o those_o day_n a_o city_n say_v he_o of_o which_o act_v viii_o 5._o and_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n not_o the_o city_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o caesarea_n which_o joseph_n show_v we_o be_v in_o that_o province_n xxi_o 7._o now_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v either_o scripture_n or_o any_o record_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o church_n be_v convertible_a with_o city_n for_o have_v there_o be_v many_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o example_n of_o parallel_a power_n and_o privilege_n make_v up_o one_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o new_a name_n can_v be_v give_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o calvin_n must_v not_o these_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o this_o dependence_n during_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o order_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o all_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o go_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n trouble_v by_o some_o that_o teach_v at_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o those_o church_n receive_v their_o christianity_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v xiii_o 1._o xv._o 1._o for_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n able_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n at_o antiochia_n paul_n especial_o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v constrain_v both_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o oppose_v his_o call_n as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o all_o that_o labour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n into_o the_o church_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o barnabas_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n who_o find_v christian_n there_o but_o make_v they_o a_o church_n by_o order_v their_o assembly_n act_n xi_o 20_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o bring_v saul_n into_o that_o service_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n though_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n act_n xiii_o 1._o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o saul_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o
of_o deut._n xvii_o 18._o the_o jew_n need_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v maimoni_fw-la by_o name_n tit._n de_fw-fr syncdrio_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v consistory_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o city_n all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o withal_o in_o particular_a arba_n thurim_n in_o the_o same_o title_n sub_fw-la init_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o erect_v consistory_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o dispersion_n in_o this_o condition_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o that_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judaisme_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o christianity_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n become_v oblige_v only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o very_a few_o positive_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v regulate_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o design_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v no_o other_o pattern_n then_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o use_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o design_n in_o both_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o service_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o what_o form_n shall_v they_o follow_v but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v their_o forefather_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o this_o model_n trace_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o fill_v up_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n which_o put_v it_o in_o be_v and_o force_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antiochia_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n and_o by_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o become_v afterward_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v about_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n plant_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o tiberias_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n be_v to_o the_o synagogue_n underneath_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o original_a of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n upon_o the_o great_a mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o christianity_n become_v afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o patriarch_n indeed_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a in_o bound_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o capital_a city_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o constantinople_n when_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v order_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o other_o law_n of_o deu._n xvi_o 18._o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o few_o ancient_a canon_n allege_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 67._o but_o in_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o city_n be_v convertible_a that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidence_n here_o express_v argue_v the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o country_n lie_v under_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o diocese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o polycarp_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o country_n adjoin_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o in_o ignatius_n his_o name_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o age_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o for_o he_o inscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o reason_n ignatius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antiochia_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o head_n city_n church_n the_o christian_n of_o syria_n either_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v by_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n require_v those_o part_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o preach_v have_v continue_v long_a in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o therefore_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n that_o reside_v at_o antiochia_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o those_o mark_n come_v from_o the_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o a_o man_n will_v allege_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v how_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o extent_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o straight_o in_o other_o so_o large_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n either_o because_o not_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o country_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o east_n we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n lib_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la &_o praefecturas_fw-la singulas_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gubernationes_fw-la whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o cathedral_n church_n stand_v very_o much_o thick_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o the_o west_n for_o thereupon_o it_o become_v observable_a to_o walafridus_n in_o africa_n if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o bishop_n resort_v to_o one_o council_n in_o ireland_n alone_o s._n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o ninius_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v found_v three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o england_n we_o see_v still_o how_o many_o county_n remain_v in_o one_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o almain_n and_o those_o mighty_a foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o
they_o find_v most_o proper_a for_o their_o assistance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v always_o be_v among_o god_n people_n for_o all_o prophet_n who_o god_n employ_v upon_o his_o message_n and_o may_v therefore_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n iii_o 1_o have_v their_o disciple_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v minister_a to_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o joshua_n the_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n xxiv_o 13._o elizeus_fw-la pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o scholar_n that_o expect_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o reg._n ii_o 9_o iii_o 11._o thus_o the_o baptist_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v or_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n shoe_n mat._n iii_o 11._o mar._n i._n 7._o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learning_n the_o law_n cap._n v._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v to_o do_v that_o service_n for_o their_o master_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n luc._n xxii_o 26._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o wit_n not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o disciple_n thus_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v with_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n become_v his_o apostle_n have_v wait_v on_o his_o person_n and_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n better_a than_o other_o whereupon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 3._o that_o to_o make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n after_o death_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o rank_n by_o this_o privilege_n mar._n iii_o 14._o mat._n x._o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o have_v do_v choose_v themselves_o scholar_n that_o by_o wait_v on_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v under_o they_o and_o after_o they_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v miskenne_n the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o first_o wait_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n mark_v upon_o s._n peter_n timothy_n and_o s._n luke_n upon_o s._n paul_n act_n xvi_o 1._o xix_o 22._o as_o mark_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 5._o and_o mark_v again_o whether_o the_o same_o or_o another_o upon_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o easy_o grant_v both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o but_o of_o one_o 2_o tim._n iu_o 5._o because_o i_o see_v they_o both_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o find_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v employ_v titus_n into_o dalmatia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n where_o himself_o have_v leave_v hope_v to_o go_v further_o and_o carry_v it_o beyond_o into_o illyricum_n whereof_o dalmatia_n be_v a_o part_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 10._o rom._n xv._o 19_o 2_o cor._n x_o 16._o tit._n iii_o 12._o for_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o minister_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v steven_n and_o philip_n employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o late_a call_v therefore_o express_o a_o evangelist_n act_v vi_o 9_o viii_o 5_o 12._o xxi_o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o those_o who_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o that_o time_n remain_v and_o for_o future_a time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o evangelist_n derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o their_o appointment_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v common_a sense_n endure_v to_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o especial_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o they_o convince_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n who_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v shall_v nevertheless_o by_o be_v christain_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o regulate_v and_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o mean_v or_o that_o such_o a_o society_n shall_v be_v they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v but_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o common_a sense_n can_v admit_v without_o prejudice_n those_o that_o purchase_v dominion_n by_o lawful_a conquest_n in_o the_o world_n become_v thereby_o able_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n have_v because_o they_o give_v they_o their_o life_n that_o be_v themselves_z the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n subdue_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o to_o freedom_n yet_o that_o freedom_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v convey_v lawful_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o before_o the_o church_n indeed_o visible_a christianity_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o best_a estate_n when_o that_o legal_a presumption_n of_o invisible_a christianity_n be_v most_o reasonable_a but_o if_o saint_n because_o saint_n have_v power_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o position_n impose_v on_o wicleffe_n and_o husse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n hold_v and_o fail_v with_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o like_a consequence_n in_o secular_a matter_n pernicious_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n contradict_v the_o principle_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o christianity_n call_v no_o man_n to_o any_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n therefore_o no_o christian_a or_o saint_n as_o saint_n or_o christian_a have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lawful_o derive_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o allege_v s._n peter_n apology_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n for_o converse_v with_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 9_o as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n col._n iu._n 17._o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colossae_n say_v to_o archippus_n look_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o archippus_n must_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o render_v not_o a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o true_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n they_o give_v the_o people_n be_v in_o check_n to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o reason_v not_o amiss_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o christianity_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o inform_v christian_a people_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o must_v make_v they_o his_o sovereign_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n convey_v his_o command_n to_o archippus_n by_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o invest_v the_o people_n in_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v archippus_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n present_a at_o the_o council_n there_o and_o join_v in_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v signify_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_n xv._o 4_o 12_o 23._o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o premise_n whether_o
it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n which_o such_o person_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v not_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v prescribe_v in_o any_o way_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o authority_n or_o illumination_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o public_a person_n of_o it_o last_o whether_o the_o arrow_n be_v not_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o it_o see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o excommunication_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 2_o cor._n v._o 3_o 4_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v read_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o command_v by_o god_n but_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o epistle_n send_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v which_o we_o have_v act_v xv_o 23._o be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o tie_v and_o let_v i_o put_v the_o case_n here_o have_v s._n paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v by_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unless_o he_o have_v send_v they_o a_o epistle_n or_o otherwise_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n on_o purpose_n have_v make_v appearance_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n believe_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o absent_a as_o present_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 11._o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v divers_a 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o that_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v remember_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o by_o visible_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o excommunicate_a by_o evil_a angel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n with_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 21._o 2_o cor._n x._o 2_o 8._o as_o that_o many_o be_v sick_a there_o because_o they_o abuse_v the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 30._o therefore_o if_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sentence_n also_o come_v here_o appear_v a_o necessary_a argument_n from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v neither_o do_v it_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v by_o express_a revelation_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v pass_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o quality_n by_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n and_o so_o make_v a_o church_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v fourteen_o 22._o which_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v absolute_a because_o make_v their_o presbyter_n they_o must_v needs_o first_o make_v themselves_o church_n but_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n without_o prejudice_n easy_o see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n they_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o people_n presbyter_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v yet_o reserve_v themselves_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o people_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o it_o for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o participate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o tim._n v._o 22._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o impose_v hand_n aught_o to_o have_v power_n not_o to_o impose_v because_o he_o sin_n impose_v amiss_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o liberal_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n part_v with_o whole_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o the_o same_o corinthian_n with_o other_o church_n offer_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1_o the_o philippian_n send_v to_o supply_v s._n paul_n phil._n two_o 25._o 30._o iv_o 20._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n whence_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v estate_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n whether_o this_o come_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n and_o proper_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o from_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o this_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o church_n matter_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v ground_v law_n upon_o to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o it_o to_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v the_o people_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o in_o general_a when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o no_o water_n can_v ascend_v high_o than_o it_o descend_v afore_o so_o can_v no_o people_n have_v any_o further_a right_a and_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n then_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o their_o interest_n can_v be_v ground_v and_o acknowledge_v less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v more_o they_o must_v not_o require_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v
i_o no_o great_a thanks_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n do_v preach_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 420._o out_o of_o that_o notable_a epistle_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 20._o in_o behalf_n of_o origen_n who_o before_o he_o be_v presbyter_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v in_o divers_a instance_n of_o other_o person_n of_o origen_n rank_n which_o preach_v indeed_o but_o all_o by_o commission_n from_o their_o respective_a bishop_n who_o be_v themselves_o by_o their_o place_n the_o doctor_n in_o chief_a of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v against_o divine_a right_n as_o we_o agree_v it_o be_v for_o any_o under_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n how_o shall_v any_o church_n allow_v man_n to_o preach_v for_o trial_n of_o their_o ability_n before_o they_o attain_v that_o rank_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v say_v much_o more_o in_o my_o opinion_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o charge_n of_o baptise_v give_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n shall_v not_o baptize_v they_o in_o person_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v ix_o 48_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n employ_v their_o deacon_n s._n philip_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v be_v it_o not_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n employ_v their_o deacon_n about_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o circumcise_n ever_o require_v any_o high_a quality_n then_o that_o of_o a_o person_n circumcise_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o not_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v determine_v it_o or_o if_o the_o occasion_n require_v solemnity_n which_o may_v argue_v he_o that_o officiate_n it_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n no_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n must_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a which_z endanger_z the_o prevent_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n by_o death_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v by_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xviii_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v whereby_o baptism_n give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o well_o do_v though_o my_o intent_n hereby_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o provide_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o baptism_n can_v be_v prevent_v for_o want_v of_o one_o but_o though_o i_o do_v for_o these_o cause_n refuse_v the_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o can_v give_v why_o only_a presbyter_n may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o be_o not_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n give_v when_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n authorize_v by_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o where_o the_o school_n doctor_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o my_o author_n and_o true_o in_o this_o case_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v afore_o take_v eat_v drink_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o precept_n do_v this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v make_v any_o difference_n of_o quality_n in_o it_o in_o this_o difficulty_n then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o anchor_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n iii_o where_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o order_n and_o rule_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o find_v deliver_v in_o term_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o prosecute_v it_o thus_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la mandatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n at_o meat_n say_v tertullian_n be_v not_o this_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o supper_n as_o himself_o present_o have_v do_v sure_o enough_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v it_o so_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o table_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v themselves_o deacon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o s._n paul_n regulate_v at_o corinth_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o so_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o their_o assembly_n before_o day_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o as_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n at_o which_o our_o lord_n ordain_v it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v at_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v hold_v mere_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n beside_o those_o feast_n of_o love_n yet_o if_o my_o reason_n propound_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 291._o have_v not_o fail_v which_o hitherto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v not_o contradict_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a presbyter_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v confident_o assure_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o perhaps_o compare_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o instance_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o who_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n belong_v and_o because_o christianity_n suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o devil_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n communicate_v with_o devil_n by_o eat_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o jew_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o the_o same_o true_a god_n and_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argument_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christian_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o that_o the_o purpose_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o lord_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a hebr._n ix_o 11_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o participate_v by_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v participate_v of_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v again_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o that_o
out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o drive_v a_o worse_a trade_n of_o preach_v then_o ever_o priest_n do_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o tend_v only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o other_o to_o turn_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n into_o public_a confusion_n to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o private_a mass_n must_v be_v by_o turn_v the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o door_n save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o be_v but_o lycurgus_n his_o reformation_n to_o stock_n up_o the_o vine_n for_o fear_v man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o business_n the_o order_n whereof_o as_o it_o earnest_o sigh_n and_o groan_n towards_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o only_a mean_a establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o estate_n to_o communicate_v continual_o so_o it_o recommend_v the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n as_o for_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o be_v it_o now_o abate_v when_o such_o sermon_n can_v be_v have_v as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o undertake_v that_o there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n have_v they_o consider_v so_o well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o maintain_v the_o people_n in_o a_o disposition_n fit_a to_o communicate_v in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o restore_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n if_o not_o mischief_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v to_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o lay_v elder_n for_o see_v all_o agree_v that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o the_o chief_a interess_n in_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n john_n show_v when_o he_o describe_v excommunication_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n james_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o premise_n then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o josephus_n the_o jew_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o ebionite_n where_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tiberias_n at_o his_o part_n he_o give_v he_o money_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v express_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o make_v account_v thereby_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v pass_v and_o continual_o do_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o which_o do_v so_o or_o so_o his_o oblation_n be_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v with_o therefore_o ignatius_n thus_o prosecute_v the_o word_n last_o quote_v he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n say_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v so_o forcible_a with_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v that_o unity_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a that_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n which_o preserve_v it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o apoc._n i._n 6._o by_o a_o far_o better_a title_n than_o moses_n promise_v the_o israelite_n ex._n xix_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v sacrificer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o be_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n reserve_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o who_o that_o power_n which_o preserve_v that_o unity_n which_o enforce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o reason_n as_o build_v upon_o consequence_n that_o convince_v not_o must_v by_o consequence_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v peculiar_a to_o presbyter_n mere_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n will_v admit_v i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o advise_v for_o as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v upon_o which_o they_o style_v their_o pastor_n or_o preach_v elder_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v communicable_a to_o deacon_n and_o possible_o to_o lay_v man_n only_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o put_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o here_o be_v advance_v to_o compromise_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v two_o effectual_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o nullity_n of_o lay_n elder_n the_o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n for_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o one_o rank_n in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o his_o seat_n advance_v above_o they_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o sit_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o tertullian_n praesidentes_fw-la how_o can_v common_a sense_n desire_v better_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o quality_n
preach_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v any_o reader_n have_v to_o presume_v that_o any_o of_o their_o dead_a witness_n make_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n than_o i_o who_o be_o alive_a and_o stand_v to_o see_v myself_o allege_v point_v blank_a against_o the_o position_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v because_o forsooth_o in_o their_o understanding_n the_o premise_n which_o i_o use_v stand_v not_o with_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a for_o the_o future_a if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v by_o any_o write_n of_o any_o christian_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o innovation_n any_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v not_o also_o qualify_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o morning_n though_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v that_o i_o say_v confident_o it_o will_v always_o be_v to_o morrow_n now_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o act_n we_o can_v show_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n for_o which_o that_o order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a_o demand_n suitable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o school_n wherein_o a_o order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o special_a act_n but_o extreme_o wide_a of_o the_o term_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v heretofore_o have_v we_o be_v tell_v all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v that_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o demand_v that_o the_o government_n in_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n show_v reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v though_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o though_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v show_v yet_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v beyond_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o respective_a church_n be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereas_o congregation_n be_v not_o yet_o distinct_a but_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o the_o common_a body_n of_o each_o church_n over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condemn_v of_o martion_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o noetus_n at_o ephesus_n be_v express_o say_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n xlii_o num_fw-la i_o &_o ii_o haer._n lvii_o nu_fw-la i._o to_o have_v be_v do_v &_o pass_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o alexander_n bishop_n and_o arius_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v at_o a_o meeting_n and_o debate_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o those_o two_o report_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant_n ii_o cap._n penult_n and_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxix_o num_fw-la iii_o and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o synesius_n his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n i_o find_v report_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n v._o 19_o 20._o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o command_v such_o accusation_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o prove_v before_o timothy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o the_o competent_a censure_n to_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o s._n james_n first_o gives_z s._n paul_n audience_n in_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o advise_v what_o course_n to_o take_v before_o the_o congregation_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n act_v xxi_o 18_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n when_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o epist_n xlvi_o placuit_fw-la contrahi_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la as_o also_o express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ii_o 47._o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consistory_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v every_o week_n for_o compose_v all_o difference_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o my_o part_n the_o learned_a blondell_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o exact_a diligence_n to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o cunning_n will_v be_v in_o prove_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o which_o all_o common_a sense_n disavow_v for_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o he_o insi_v upon_o so_o much_o that_o as_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n relate_v eph._n iu._n 11._o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o course_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n though_o his_o conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n what_o will_v this_o enable_v he_o to_o infer_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o first_o place_n who_o know_v very_o well_o the_o gallant_a speech_n of_o valentinian_n record_v by_o ammianus_n lib._n xxvi_o to_o the_o very_a army_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o retract_v their_o choice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n before_o they_o have_v do_v it_o intimate_v that_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o promote_v the_o bishop_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o absolute_a power_n though_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o daily_a experience_n and_o to_o demand_v whether_o in_o those_o society_n or_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o stand_a council_n and_o a_o head_n thereof_o endow_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o negative_a the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o several_a member_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o not_o then_o be_v there_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o instruction_n address_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n i_o suppose_v oblige_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o thereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o instruction_n can_v have_v pass_v without_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a nullity_n for_o instance_n if_o by_o the_o presbyter_n vote_n ordination_n may_v have_v be_v make_v without_o timothy_n they_o may_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o blame_n thereof_o lie_v on_o timothy_n score_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n if_o he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n make_v he_o liable_a so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o good_a so_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o church_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a but_o for_o the_o eminent_a power_n in_o they_o without_o
which_o no_o public_a thing_n can_v pass_v i_o do_v here_o willing_o mention_n ignatius_n because_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o that_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o sure_o have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n be_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v interpolate_v and_o mix_v with_o passage_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n i_o will_v confident_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o any_o man_n not_z fascinated_a with_o prejudice_n how_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v always_o foist_v in_o which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a subject_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n dwelling_v only_o upon_o the_o avoid_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n every_o where_o inculcate_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o all_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n free_a from_o all_o such_o mixture_n be_v publish_v during_o this_o dispute_n among_o we_o which_o the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n have_v first_o smell_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o he_o publish_v isaak_n vossius_fw-la according_a as_o he_o presume_v have_v now_o find_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o library_n at_o florence_n far_o enough_o from_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o this_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o learned_a blondell_n to_o be_v regard_v presume_v to_o stigmatize_v so_o clear_a a_o record_n for_o forge_a it_o seem_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v before_o he_o see_v this_o copy_n and_o have_v he_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o must_v have_v suppress_v and_o condemn_v his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o record_n be_v admit_v as_o true_a and_o native_a of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o letter_n it_o must_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n have_v rather_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o many_o pregnant_a authority_n of_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o socinian_o shall_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n than_o part_n with_o his_o own_o whether_o opinion_n or_o interest_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n certain_o those_o weak_a exception_n from_o the_o style_n of_o ignatius_n have_v more_o in_o they_o of_o will_n then_o of_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o have_v relish_v that_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a person_n irenaeus_n justine_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o after_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o find_v exception_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o so_o qualifi_v the_o ordination_n of_o damas_n bishop_n of_o the_o magnesian_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o valentinians_n heresy_n in_o they_o he_o have_v be_v full_o tell_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a before_o ignatius_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n he_o that_o consider_v of_o what_o consequence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o what_o consequence_n not_o only_a ignatius_n but_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n profess_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n with_o blondell_n by_o condemn_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n because_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v this_o one_o rule_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v remarkable_a above_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o have_v no_o intelligence_n from_o any_o man_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o say_v within_o he_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v ineffectual_a hinder_v rather_o than_o expedit_v the_o course_n of_o business_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n remain_v to_o be_v further_o limit_v by_o humane_a right_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o by_o those_o who_o the_o order_n of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n enable_v to_o give_v it_o a_o thing_n manifest_o see_v by_o confirmation_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o apostle_n must_v come_v down_o to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o grace_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n so_o that_o as_o then_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o god_n evidence_v his_o presence_n by_o that_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o always_o find_v requisite_a that_o christian_n be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o their_o successor_n which_o order_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v void_a of_o prejudice_n so_o have_v it_o be_v improve_v to_o this_o apostolical_a intent_n what_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n renew_v the_o contract_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n acknowledgement_n of_o they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o contract_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o retain_v and_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o church_n when_o man_n may_v see_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o solemn_a profession_n oblige_v to_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forfeit_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v thus_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o bishop_n much_o more_o will_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o other_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o limitable_a by_o canonical_a right_n but_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a without_o a_o bishop_n be_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o ordination_n divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o vain_a allege_v by_o blondell_n and_o other_o from_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o degrade_v bishop_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n if_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o time_n of_o valeriane_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o some_o lxx_o year_n as_o he_o conjecture_v out_o of_o philostorgius_n ii_o 5._o if_o the_o scot_n before_o palladius_n as_o fordo_v iii_o 8._o and_o john_n maire_n ii_o 2._o relate_v retain_v christianity_n under_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n in_o themselves_o but_o depend_v on_o their_o neighbour_n that_o ordain_v they_o those_o presbyter_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o must_v be_v as_o now_o among_o the_o abassine_n where_o their_o one_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n as_o godignus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la relate_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n christian_n of_o antiochia_n live_v for_o some_o xxxiv_o year_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eustathius_n theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 21._o but_o if_o the_o goth_n have_v bishop_n before_o vlfitas_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o grant_v he_o who_o never_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n
rather_o than_o by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v christianity_n the_o head_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v by_o cassiane_n collat._n iu._n 2._o to_o have_v promote_v a_o monk_n who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o he_o ordain_v he_o not_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o lichfield_n be_v say_v by_o bede_n eccles_n hist_o angl._n iii_o 3_o 5._o to_o come_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n govern_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v great_a reputation_n of_o holiness_n sway_v the_o church_n there_o but_o withal_o bede_n mention_n express_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v ask_v no_o further_o who_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n some_o seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n iu._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o course_n be_v change_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o they_o understand_v thus_o that_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n thenceforth_o and_o therefore_o that_o former_o the_o presbyter_n do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordo_fw-la here_o signify_v not_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o man_n rank_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o it_o these_o &_o other_o of_o his_o slight_a objection_n be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o but_o there_o be_v two_o which_o seem_v to_o most_o man_n to_o create_v some_o difficulty_n the_o one_o be_v the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o if_o the_o read_n be_v true_a which_o he_o produce_v and_o walo_n messalinus_n press_v intimate_v plain_a enough_o that_o city_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o other_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o eutychius_n his_o history_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o affirm_v that_o from_o s._n mark_v to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v but_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o read_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v beside_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o allege_v find_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a write_v one_o of_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o city_n presbyter_n without_o leave_v grant_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o letter_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o i_o can_v grant_v this_o read_n to_o be_v true_a which_o so_o many_o circumstance_n render_v questionable_a first_o in_o a_o arabic_a paraphrase_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o library_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o isidore_n mercators_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o spanish_a church_n before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la wherewith_o that_o copy_n agree_v which_o hervetus_n translate_v as_o also_o fulgentius_n his_o breviate_v can._n xcii_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o pope_n adriane_n the_o i._o follow_v have_v only_o this_o vicariis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconas_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praecepto_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la three_o can_v the_o read_n of_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v probable_a to_o reasonable_a person_n what_o consequence_n of_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v unless_o licence_n be_v grant_v by_o letter_n in_o every_o parish_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o read_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n presbyter_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n or_o diocese_n without_o authority_n by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n four_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ca._n lvi_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o provision_n which_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n intend_v as_o all_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n and_o other_o canon_n apost_n xl._n arelat_n xix_o express_v it_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o any_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o see_v because_o the_o arabic_a paraphrase_n aforesaid_a deduce_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o country_n bishop_n at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la omnino_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o villa_n neque_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la absque_fw-la mandato_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la rogatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la &_o permiserit_fw-la eye_v ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la eos_fw-la necnon_fw-la scripserit_fw-la eye_n scriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dabit_fw-la eye_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whereupon_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v abridge_v and_o curtail_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o clause_n the_o first_o that_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o leave_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o second_o that_o the_o city_n presbyter_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o like_a leave_n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o i_o own_o head_n as_o for_o eutychius_n i_o can_v admit_v his_o relation_n to_o be_v historical_a truth_n have_v forfeit_v his_o credit_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n beside_o he_o of_o alexandria_n before_o demetrius_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o late_o demetrius_n after_o julian_n have_v undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o for_o where_o there_o be_v diocese_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o demetrius_n after_o julian_n govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n because_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o be_v there_o other_o episcopal_a church_n in_o that_o province_n beside_o alexandria_n before_o demetrius_n indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n under_o alexandria_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v avoid_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n otherwise_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n must_v by_o so_o do_v purchase_v a_o power_n over_o that_o church_n which_o never_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v over_o those_o capital_a church_n of_o antiochia_n rome_n alexandria_n or_o constantinople_n but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n under_o he_o of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o their_o chief_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o ordination_n imply_v by_o the_o often_o quote_v rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n say_v epist_n lxxxv_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n because_o that_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n name_v he_o their_o bishop_n i_o be_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v also_o by_o the_o presbyter_n for_o instance_n eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 29._o relate_v that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o fabianus_n
at_o rome_n a_o dove_n light_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v he_o present_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n seat_v one_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n say_v s._n hierome_n this_o installing_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o nomination_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o sway_v and_o prejudice_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o the_o ordination_n which_o regular_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o choice_n be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v be_v void_a before_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n s._n hierome_n a_o argument_n though_o ineffectual_a but_o see_v eusebius_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n see_v the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o photius_n say_v that_o he_o plant_v church_n in_o pentapolis_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o over_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n ix_o i_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o chief_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n express_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n but_o suppose_v not_o grant_v they_o both_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o either_o of_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o above_o presbyter_n for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n mark_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n always_o to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o create_v one_o which_o they_o do_v soon_o at_o alexandria_n then_o in_o other_o church_n after_o the_o vacancy_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n lxix_o 11._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n mark_n ordinance_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o act_n thereof_o may_v be_v valid_a again_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n suppose_v presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n upon_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n or_o be_v it_o any_o advantage_n to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v all_o against_o the_o bishop_n to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o solemnity_n which_o a_o act_n be_v execute_v with_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o power_n to_o do_v that_o by_o another_o which_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o execute_v by_o it_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o commission_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o dependence_n some_o act_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o distinction_n as_o the_o make_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n because_o not_o head_n of_o a_o city_n church_n which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o episcopal_a church_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a arabic_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n describe_v they_o thus_o interpretatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la villarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la villa_n habitatas_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la operatione_n id_fw-la est_fw-la diocesi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o village_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n in_o the_o best_a inhabit_a village_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o great_a village_n or_o body_n of_o village_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o secular_a right_n resort_v to_o some_o one_o village_n lie_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o episcopal_a city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n say_v express_o can._n x._o that_o they_o and_o the_o country_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o not_o proper_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o canon_n there_o mention_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o their_o peculiar_a care_n it_o seem_v to_o delegate_v this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o letter_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o the_o canon_n express_v again_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o all_o ordination_n in_o schism_n be_v mere_a nullity_n though_o make_v by_o person_n right_o ordain_v because_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v such_o ordination_n make_v valid_a by_o the_o mere_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o ordain_v anew_o as_o the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o as_o pope_n melchiade_n much_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustine_n offer_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o rank_n beside_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v among_o which_o that_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n antioch_n xiii_o apost_n xxxvi_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v whereby_o ordination_n make_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n be_v make_v void_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o some_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v ill_o do_v yet_o be_v to_o stand_v good_a be_v because_o the_o power_n that_o do_v they_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o be_v ill_o use_v so_o when_o the_o power_n be_v usurp_v as_o in_o all_o schism_n or_o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n make_v void_a it_o can_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n therefore_o when_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n be_v make_v valid_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v confer_v in_o point_n of_o right_n by_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o precedent_a ordination_n be_v confer_v only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o point_n of_o right_n add_v hereunto_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n viii_o 27._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v enable_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n when_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o like_a for_o here_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o all_o though_o the_o solemnity_n be_v execute_v by_o one_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o confirmation_n in_o egypt_n be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n iu._n agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaestion_n in_o vet._n &_o novum_n testam_fw-la quaest_n ci._n among_o s._n augustine_n work_n witness_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o one_o of_o they_o mean_n by_o consignant_fw-la the_o other_o by_o consecrat_fw-mi because_o both_o limit_v their_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v at_o ordination_n because_o they_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o see_v it_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o power_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v do_v as_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o my_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v do_v act_n xiii_o 1_o where_o
paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o power_n of_o send_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o which_o opinion_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o promote_a judge_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o joshua_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o record_n compile_v by_o maimoni_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n iu._n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v without_o that_o solemnity_n by_o a_o instrument_n or_o so_o and_o yet_o still_o call_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o let_v they_o that_o demand_n what_o be_v that_o special_a act_n which_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o presbyter_n not_o take_v their_o choice_n if_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n act_v with_o this_o interest_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v count_v a_o special_a act_n they_o have_v the_o special_a act_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o dispute_v it_o everlasting_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o fair_a step_n above_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o be_v name_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n right_o be_v that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o no_o priest_n can_v be_v but_o by_o privilege_n see_v the_o whole_a order_n can_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o apostle_n have_v place_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o church_n have_v there_o no_o other_o representative_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v so_o late_o act_v xiii_o fourteen_o as_o it_o appear_v when_o by_o they_o the_o decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n act_n xvi_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o it_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o none_o else_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v think_v the_o special_a act_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n deposit_v in_o each_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v maintain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o synesius_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n which_o by_o his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o if_o any_o church_n contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o small_a and_o a_o poor_a one_o shall_v receive_v andronieu_n to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n this_o hold_v as_o such_o act_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o other_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o themselves_o concur_v whereby_o all_o excommunication_n &_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o chief_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o see_v in_o that_o act_n which_o conclude_v all_o church_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o concern_v the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n govern_v all_o church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o less_o skill_n or_o proceed_v to_o worse_a consequence_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n that_o oblige_v what_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o express_a form_n of_o precept_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o woman_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v man_n with_o they_o uncovered_v and_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o in_o force_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o do_v not_o find_v there_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o day_n that_o god_n cease_v his_o work_n and_o another_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o oblige_v not_o why_o may_v not_o secinus_fw-la dispute_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v temporary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n afore_o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a hand_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o sensible_a ballast_n then_o nice_a consequence_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o baptism_n much_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o use_v any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absolute_o by_o this_o answer_n betray_v to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o as_o a_o privilege_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v everlasting_a difficulty_n sure_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a interruption_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o law_n secure_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n sure_a that_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o precept_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o in_o practice_n without_o interruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o force_n afore_o it_o be_v mention_v so_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o act_n that_o first_o establish_v it_o evidence_v by_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o limit_v all_o interest_n without_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n one_o of_o geneva_n that_o make_v they_o mere_a lay_v man_n collector_n of_o alm_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o under_o their_o lay_n elder_n the_o other_o of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o oft_o as_o s._n paul_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 9_o but_o as_o
the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o their_o own_o deacon_n before_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o some_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o whole_a function_n be_v then_o holy_a though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o when_o deacon_n be_v make_v reason_n enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v on_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o always_o on_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v first_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v daily_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n by_o this_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v since_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o evangelist_n be_v also_o deacon_n with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n who_o they_o serve_v that_o be_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o a_o church_n on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v deacon_n absolute_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o deacon_n office_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v call_v deacon_n with_o addition_n signify_v who_o minister_n or_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v themselves_o a_o good_a step_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 13._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v this_o step_n to_o be_v the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o it_o afore_o four_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v and_o yet_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n read_v lesson_n sing_v psalm_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n cap._n x._o which_o hold_v correspondent_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o apparitor_n of_o their_o consistory_n be_v also_o their_o deacon_n and_o minister_v divien_n service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o in_o their_o time_n such_o as_o prove_v capable_a may_v come_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v easy_o discharge_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o prejudice_v either_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o admit_v a_o difference_n between_o populus_fw-la and_o plebs_fw-la and_o require_v the_o chief_a rule_n to_o be_v the_o good_a both_o of_o senate_n and_o commons_o not_o of_o one_o part_n alone_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n call_v by_o tertullian_n oâ—do_n and_o plebs_fw-la in_o the_o term_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o preserve_v the_o respective_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v say_v they_o set_v two_o act_v i._o 23._o what_o they_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v then_o better_a christian_n then_o to_o abridge_v the_o apostle_n but_o proportionable_o they_o be_v always_o to_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o apostle_n that_o command_v it_o 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o speak_v he_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o that_o not_o without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mat._n xviii_o 18._o make_v much_o noise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 428_o you_o have_v a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la iii_o 2._o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dispute_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o synesius_n his_o seven_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n then_o do_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n exod._n xii_o 2_o 25._o do_v moses_n disobey_v god_n in_o so_o do_v or_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n better_a than_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v he_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o act_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o law_n command_v the_o congregation_n to_o offer_v for_o ignorance_n leu._n iu._n 13_o 14._o num._n xv._o 22_o 24._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o congregation_n offer_v maimoni_fw-la answer_n in_o the_o title_n of_o error_n cap._n xii_o &_o xiii_o that_o the_o great_a consistory_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o they_o occasion_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o teach_v that_o be_v interpret_n it_o erroneous_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o manslayer_n num._n xxxv_o 35_o 36._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o presence_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o manslayer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o not_o as_o you_o read_v joshua_n xx._n 4_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o who_o they_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v that_o which_o they_o report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n be_v act_v by_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o ordination_n act_n i._n 23._o vi_o 3_o 6._o excommunication_n mat._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o counsel_n act_n xv._o 4_o 27._o other_o act_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 19_o and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a blondell_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n publish_v of_o late_a and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a
to_o oblige_v superior_n to_o that_o integrity_n by_o make_v the_o proceed_n manifest_a and_o so_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o but_o from_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v the_o people_n a_o interest_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o particular_a congregation_n of_o except_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o interest_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o people_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o ordination_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v return_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o reason_n infer_v especial_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v james_n v._n 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o mat._n xviii_o 21._o 1_o john_n v._n 16._o and_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o such_o proceed_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o that_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v be_v as_o unjust_a and_o pernicious_a a_o medicine_n as_o to_o put_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pass_v such_o act_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n often_o mention_v in_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v but_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v resolve_v afore_o because_o nothing_o appear_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n shall_v all_o assemble_v at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v by_o number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o a_o right_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o as_o justellus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o greek_a and_o african_a canon_n have_v observe_v to_o we_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o west_n for_o divers_a age_n the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o he_o show_v be_v call_v seniores_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o those_o church_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o lay_v elder_n be_v create_v to_o manage_v so_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o interest_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v intervene_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o intolerable_a trouble_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o breed_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o cathedral_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n chap._n iu._n secular_a person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o may_v have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o all_o consecration_n how_o original_a how_o accessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o determine_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o limit_v in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n with_o reservation_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n specify_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o endow_v with_o sovereign_n or_o subordinate_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v thereby_o endow_v with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n hitherto_o describe_v because_o it_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n here_o to_o be_v reassume_v that_o no_o state_n by_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o protection_n thereof_o can_v purchase_v to_o itself_o or_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o right_n whereof_o it_o stand_v possess_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n endow_v with_o any_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o state_n can_v challenge_v any_o right_n that_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o some_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o understand_v here_o to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o divine_a right_n to_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o humane_a authority_n capable_a of_o sound_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o any_o man_n can_v stand_v lawful_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v effectual_o in_o some_o body_n else_o from_o who_o he_o claim_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v propagate_v but_o by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o that_o so_o have_v it_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o exclude_v secular_a power_n from_o their_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v between_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o these_o to_o distinguish_v by_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o proceed_v because_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o able_a to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o say_v observe_v afore_o that_o the_o water_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v afore_o for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o any_o quality_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o any_o act_n that_o do_v but_o if_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o power_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o state_n then_o have_v christian_a state_n that_o power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o state_n in_o general_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o profess_v and_o this_o to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o the_o record_n of_o history_n or_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n see_v common_a sense_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n profess_v any_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o people_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o part_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o of_o that_o public_a
power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o subordinate_a power_n enjoy_v not_o by_o any_o title_n but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereign_n wherefore_o have_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o christianity_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o establish_v all_o in_o the_o same_o right_n whereof_o they_o stand_v possess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o public_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o do_v by_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o any_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o see_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o question_v or_o unsettle_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o civil_a justice_n in_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o secular_a power_n shall_v do_v towards_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n in_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n right_o understand_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a christianity_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o true_a civil_a justice_n it_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o church_n writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v with_o civil_a justice_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n but_o all_o advantageous_a but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n indeed_o reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o religion_n in_o general_a be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o civil_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v profess_v to_o fear_v no_o god_n will_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o give_v all_o civil_a people_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o due_a for_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o expect_v faith_n and_o troth_n in_o civil_a commerce_n from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n from_o who_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v that_o particularity_n which_o i_o declare_v afore_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v further_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n act_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o as_o secular_a power_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v otherwise_o that_o this_o whole_a right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defeat_v or_o abolish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o power_n in_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o power_n ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o can_v extinguish_v this_o and_o true_o he_o that_o advise_v but_o with_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o state_n profess_v not_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v christian_n but_o when_o the_o state_n profess_v christianity_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o state_n will_v ever_o willing_o submit_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o unless_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n enforce_v it_o all_o state_n therefore_o have_v sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o give_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a affair_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o command_v in_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n see_v that_o give_v of_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v but_o particular_n of_o that_o general_a the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v law_n in_o general_n the_o other_o that_o be_v jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a cause_n and_o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o limit_v that_o power_n of_o command_n or_o empire_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_n have_v denominate_v sovereignty_n by_o this_o act_n of_o command_n imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n but_o all_o these_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o like_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o by_o their_o material_n but_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n person_n or_o cause_n in_o which_o but_o by_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v must_v needs_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a to_o all_o purpose_n as_o it_o find_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o not_o because_o of_o any_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o cause_v the_o difficulty_n in_o both_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n oblation_n first-fruit_n and_o general_o to_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n seem_v to_o most_o man_n more_o than_o disputable_a because_o the_o accessary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a state_n have_v make_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o several_a state_n have_v establish_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o by_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o only_o in_o chief_n be_v endow_v with_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v obscure_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o particular_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o give_v law_n rule_n canon_n or_o however_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v all_o congregation_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o that_o rule_n which_o all_o humane_a society_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o require_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v unless_o some_o happy_o appear_v wilful_a who_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n they_o neglect_v for_o that_o time_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n this_o power_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o themselves_o for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v
between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n this_o power_n take_v place_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n save_v the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o belong_v to_o christianity_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o concern_v immediate_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v further_a to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n the_o second_o concern_v indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n as_o contain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediate_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n blameless_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v be_v nevertheless_o endow_v with_o all_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o discreet_a christian_a can_v deny_v such_o a_o one_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a all_o thing_n therefore_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n be_v so_o reveal_v or_o rather_o so_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o number_n but_o by_o show_v the_o same_o motive_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v to_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o only_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o require_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o what_o can_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o person_n command_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o his_o apostle_n how_o do_v they_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o rest_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o never_o enact_v any_o thing_n till_o a_o revelation_n come_v on_o purpose_n from_o god_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o render_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n ridiculous_a to_o common_a sense_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o sure_a they_o will_v never_o call_v counsel_n advise_v with_o doctor_n debate_n with_o one_o another_o to_o find_v what_o may_v true_o be_v say_v or_o useful_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o difference_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 1_o to_o debate_v in_o a_o full_a meeting_n with_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o matter_n there_o question_v i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n or_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n when_o he_o please_v but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o upon_o confidence_n of_o any_o revelation_n promise_v they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o habitual_a understanding_n which_o as_o well_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v proportionable_a to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o to_o speak_v ingenuous_o i_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o council_n have_v a_o present_a inspiration_n reveal_v that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o the_o decree_n there_o enact_v shall_v be_v make_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v revelation_n to_o his_o prophet_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o synagogue_n as_o at_o the_o send_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 2._o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o 30._o at_o josaphats_n fast_a 2_o chron._n xviii_o 14._o at_o saint_n john_n ordination_n whereof_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v abroad_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act_n xx._n 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o take_v it_o that_o some_o such_o revelation_n be_v intimate_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o see_v the_o message_n send_v the_o church_n assemble_v the_o cause_n debate_v without_o assurance_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n to_o be_v make_v whereof_o no_o prophet_n have_v assurance_n till_o it_o come_v we_o see_v they_o proceed_v not_o upon_o presumption_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o habitual_a ability_n give_v they_o to_o discharge_v it_o so_o that_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v two_o reason_n serve_v to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o because_o the_o constitution_n in_o force_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o particular_a extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o second_o because_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o in_o difference_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o three_o from_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o have_v dispute_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n be_v to_o vail_v their_o face_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n upon_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o custom_n be_v available_a to_o create_v right_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o civil_a society_n than_o authority_n much_o more_o without_o which_o either_o prescribe_v or_o allow_v neither_o that_o custom_n which_o the_o apostle_n specify_v nor_o any_o other_o can_v take_v place_n and_o a_o four_o from_o that_o observation_n so_o advance_v and_o improve_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n beside_o the_o instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o or_o at_o least_o most_o a_o end_n draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a not_o by_o revelation_n but_o by_o humane_a discourse_n but_o the_o force_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o less_o measure_n five_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o those_o consistory_n do_v give_v law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v
that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n six_o the_o same_o follow_v from_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n for_o if_o congregation_n be_v make_v independent_a that_o no_o christian_n may_v receive_v law_n from_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v prove_v that_o congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n seven_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o great_a volume_n of_o lawful_a canonical_a decree_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o have_v be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o to_o all_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o maleficiate_v with_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o this_o power_n though_o not_o always_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o by_o which_o christianity_n itself_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o last_o can_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n say_v that_o no_o public_a act_n be_v do_v among_o they_o without_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a consent_n of_o all_o as_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decree_v then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n for_o among_o all_o man_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v why_o depart_v they_o from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o those_o that_o place_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o congregation_n can_v avoid_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o other_o man_n act_n why_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v once_o for_o all_o by_o such_o general_a act_n as_o law_n be_v which_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o person_n capable_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o member_n of_o congregation_n can_v be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o force_n when_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o they_o in_o unity_n whereas_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tend_v to_o create_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o person_n and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o will-worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a constitution_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a that_o sin_n i_o do_v true_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n as_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n opposite_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n understand_v religion_n to_o be_v all_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_a all_o the_o superstition_n of_o judaisme_n and_o mahumetism_n be_v will-worship_n for_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o perform_v nor_o willing_a to_o render_v that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v because_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o own_o inclination_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a commutation_n he_o tender_v god_fw-we something_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n have_v condemnation_n both_o for_o neglect_v to_o tender_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o for_o dishonour_v god_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o his_o invention_n to_o wink_v at_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o god_n law_n enable_v to_o make_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n as_o indeed_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n they_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n because_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n among_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o exceed_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n but_o in_o observe_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o according_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o rule_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o visible_o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o because_o humane_a constitution_n may_v be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o obey_v any_o or_o may_v there_o not_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o abhor_v as_o well_o as_o in_o observe_v humane_a constitution_n if_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_n there_o may_v for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o consist_v no_o more_o in_o not_o do_v then_o in_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o not_o observe_v in_o refuse_v in_o oppose_v in_o destroy_v humane_a constitution_n regulate_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a christian_a by_o forbear_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o not_o to_o forbear_v see_v he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o violate_v unity_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o may_v forbear_v it_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o why_o i_o express_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o indetermination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o order_n and_o unity_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n for_o see_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n word_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o difference_n and_o see_v the_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n beside_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o pretend_v further_o to_o advance_v and_o improve_v devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n ca._n ix_o it_o seem_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v such_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o another_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v in_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v when_o it_o come_v in_o difference_n which_o be_v not_o to_o qualify_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o to_o determine_v that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o it_o so_o the_o obligation_n that_o such_o act_n produce_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o charity_n oblige_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o determine_v not_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o scripture_n show_v by_o store_n of_o example_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o significative_a ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v make_v for_o
the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o such_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n at_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o kiss_v of_o charity_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 57_o and_o origen_n upon_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o charity_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o many_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n allude_v in_o divers_a place_n col._n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 9_o 10._o rom._n vi_o 4_o 5._o to_o wit_n put_v off_o old_a clothes_n drench_a in_o water_n so_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o put_v on_o new_a clothes_n at_o their_o come_n out_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n to_o make_v sit_v kneeling_z or_o grovel_v as_o the_o inward_a dejection_n of_o the_o mind_n require_v a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n of_o outward_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o thus_o our_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o law_n but_o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v luc._n iu._n 16_o 20._o the_o one_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o like_a whereof_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v qui_fw-fr sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la quos_fw-la adoratis_fw-la legentes_fw-la as_o we_o now_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n public_a fast_n quote_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n ionas_n teach_v the_o ninevite_n at_o their_o fast_a jon._n iii_o 5_o 6._o which_o sure_a have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v god_n to_o compassion_n but_o as_o they_o move_v man_n to_o that_o humiliation_n which_o procure_v it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n over_o child_n and_o sick_a person_n as_o in_o the_o law_n jacob_n lay_v hand_n on_o joseph_n child_n moses_n on_o joshua_n and_o the_o lxx_o presbyter_n the_o prophet_n on_o such_o as_o they_o cure_v 2_o king_n vi_o 11._o whereupon_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n penance_n and_o ordination_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v still_o use_v in_o some_o eastern_a church_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n in_o fine_a the_o frontlet_n and_o the_o scrol_n which_o god_n appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n exod._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 17._o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o oblige_v they_o thereby_o to_o use_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o command_v the_o effect_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o forbid_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o sensible_a wear_n of_o such_o mark_n that_o i_o count_v utter_o incredible_a see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o use_v such_o mark_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v themselves_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o holy_a for_o they_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n they_o do_v so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o by_o their_o writing_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o finage_n cap._n iii_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o phylactery_n ca._n xi_o &_o xii_o we_o see_v that_o still_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o upon_o the_o reason_n advance_v that_o be_v of_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o follow_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o institute_v ceremony_n significative_a not_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o indeed_o and_o that_o only_o be_v judaisme_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v exercise_v otherwise_o then_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o maintain_v though_o we_o attain_v not_o that_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n ought_v to_o procure_v but_o do_v not_o and_o if_o any_o power_n shall_v be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o best_a or_o absolute_o not_o well_o use_v then_o can_v no_o humane_a society_n subsist_v either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a which_o must_v subsist_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o command_v not_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o more_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v god_n law_n in_o our_o case_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v whether_o counsel_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n between_o the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o power_n or_o a_o duty_n a_o right_a or_o a_o charge_n or_o rather_o both_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o determinable_a by_o consent_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o person_n which_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v show_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v conclude_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a bishop_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n certain_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o several_a church_n with_o authority_n to_o prejudice_v and_o foresway_v and_o preingage_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n or_o rather_o precedent_n without_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v to_o ordain_v a_o twelve_o apostle_n act_v i._o 13._o where_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n act_n vi_o 2_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o antiochia_n and_o the_o church_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v resolution_n in_o their_o difference_n act_n xv._o 1_o where_o paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xxi_o 18_o for_o the_o premise_n be_v admit_v all_o these_o meeting_n be_v just_o and_o necessary_o count_v synod_n or_o counsel_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a apostle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v at_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v very_o ancient_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a contain_v the_o same_o and_o turn_v custom_n into_o statute_n law_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n they_o hold_v counsel_n ordinary_o he_o constrain_v we_o
to_o believe_v that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n against_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v presume_v that_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o counsel_n will_v have_v make_v great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o epistle_n we_o understand_v that_o their_o personal_a assembly_n be_v supply_v by_o their_o formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n whereby_o the_o act_n of_o some_o church_n the_o most_o eminent_a be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o purchase_v the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o dispatch_v matter_n determinable_a though_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o see_v no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v without_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n that_o must_v oblige_v their_o church_n not_o so_o their_o presbyter_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o presbyter_n can_v concur_v though_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n some_o may_v as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v as_o at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 6._o which_o we_o find_v therefore_o practise_v in_o divers_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o deputation_n in_o their_o absence_n or_o perhaps_o as_o to_o propound_v matter_n of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n as_o all_o can_v always_o be_v present_a suppose_v the_o dependence_n of_o church_n so_o nothing_o hinder_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o intercede_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o or_o of_o divine_a right_n therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o hold_v counsel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v before_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a as_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 12_o 13_o 22._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o nice_a point_n of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v be_v due_a under_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o quality_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a be_v cease_v as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v maintain_v express_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o attendance_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n express_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o be_v always_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o over_o the_o country_n for_o the_o opportunity_n whereof_o in_o time_n synagogue_n be_v build_v where_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v and_o public_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n so_o far_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o school_n of_o disciple_n furnish_v it_o not_o their_o consistory_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a be_v consequent_o charge_v with_o this_o office_n now_o they_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o city_n to_o who_o be_v add_v as_o assistant_n some_o of_o that_o tribe_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n city_n in_o particular_a for_o credible_o the_o consistory_n of_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o priest_n for_o that_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o land_n to_o gather_v their_o revenue_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n ready_a to_o attend_v on_o this_o office_n of_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n iu._n 8._o that_o the_o consistory_n of_o particular_a city_n consist_v of_o seven_o chief_z of_o every_o city_n assist_v each_z with_o two_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o with_o a_o precedent_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o second_n such_o as_o we_o know_v the_o high_a consistory_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o xxiii_o which_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n say_v they_o consist_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o obey_v have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o what_o hinder_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o though_o other_o israelite_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n beside_o priest_n and_o levite_n neither_o pharisee_n nor_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o pharisee_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o as_o member_n or_o assistant_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o reason_n because_o god_n law_n whereby_o his_o worship_n be_v determine_v be_v also_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o from_o humane_a corruption_n so_o only_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o only_o that_o tribe_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n incorporate_v by_o god_n into_o one_o society_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o what_o endowment_n god_n appoint_v this_o corporation_n for_o the_o exchequer_n of_o it_o be_v best_a judge_v by_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o contribution_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o many_o offer_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n ever_o after_o to_o destroy_v civil_a society_n by_o communion_n of_o good_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o estate_n at_o that_o time_n the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n then_o in_o the_o shell_n require_v continual_a attendance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o withdraw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v poor_a from_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v require_v great_a oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n common_a entertainment_n be_v provide_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a at_o which_o entertainment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o xx._n 7._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o common_a entertainment_n at_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v which_o therefore_o be_v true_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o because_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a sup_v not_o together_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o s._n
lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o their_o dispose_n for_o this_o cause_n deacon_n be_v create_v to_o execute_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o time_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o under_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o bestow_v this_o stock_n among_o the_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n that_o the_o widow_n may_v attend_v upon_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o upon_o other_o good_a work_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 10._o as_o anna_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n ii_o 36_o 37._o and_o as_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o keep_v guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n xxxviii_o 8._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o to_o wit_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o maintenance_n out_o of_o this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o express_v no_o quantity_n ot_fw-mi part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n to_o ground_v a_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o no_o man_n desire_v better_a then_o to_o give_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o ready_a that_o no_o man_n desire_v more_o provide_v he_o listen_v to_o give_v what_o christianity_n require_v and_o that_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o christianity_n require_v he_o listen_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o first_o command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o right_n before_o the_o law_n because_o jacob_n vow_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o do_v not_o remember_v our_o vow_n of_o baptism_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v thing_n due_a before_o &_o god_n require_v they_o as_o his_o own_o before_o for_o god_n say_v first_o that_o tithe_n be_v his_o own_o leu._n xxvii_o 30._o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n in_o force_n afore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n which_o suppose_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n to_o allow_v a_o scarce_a proportion_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o the_o law_n require_v first_o two_o sort_n of_o first_o fruit_n the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o barn_n num._n xviii_o 12._o the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n xxii_o 29._o xxiii_o 19_o deut._n xxvi_o 1_o the_o quantity_n of_o either_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a account_n a_o fifty_o as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o ezek._n xlv_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n of_o first-fruit_n cap._n ii_o and_o of_o separation_n cap._n iii_o determine_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n ezek._n xlv_o 13._o require_v but_o the_o sixti_v after_o that_o a_o be_fw-mi of_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o levite_n then_o another_z be_fw-mi of_o the_o remainder_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o and_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o whole_o belong_v every_o three_o year_n deut._n fourteen_o 22_o 28._o ex._n xxiii_o 19_o xxxiv_o 20._o add_v hereunto_o the_o first-born_a all_o sinne-offering_n and_o the_o priest_n part_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o skin_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_a philo_n make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n all_o consecration_n and_o the_o levite_n city_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n that_o come_v to_o their_o share_n now_o that_o any_o rate_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n this_o constrain_a obedience_n by_o fear_n command_n under_o penalty_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n to_o pay_v somuch_o that_o persuade_v man_n first_o free_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o will_v free_o part_v with_o their_o good_n for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christian_n must_v limit_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n limit_n not_o we_o see_v the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n far_o outdo_v any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v do_v what_o the_o church_n now_o require_v but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o original_a title_n accrue_v another_o by_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a holiness_n proper_a to_o person_n consist_v in_o a_o distance_n from_o thing_n not_o real_o unclean_a but_o as_o sign_n of_o real_a uncleanness_n as_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_z touch_v creature_n &_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o some_o disease_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o what_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n pollute_v not_o much_o less_o what_o a_o man_n only_o touch_v and_o so_o have_v show_v that_o all_o this_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o person_n command_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n xix_o 30._o observe_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n for_o do_v this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n institute_v by_o god_n express_a command_n for_o that_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unlawful_a any_o where_n else_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o vanish_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n show_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v reverence_n in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v by_o any_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o for_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o to_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mention_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o house_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n but_o also_o sanctuary_n as_o here_o ps_n lxxiii_o 17._o lxxiv_o 4_o 7_o 8._o lxxxiv_o 13._o and_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n relate_v by_o maimoni_n extend_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reverence_n which_o they_o require_v whereupon_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la call_v they_o place_n of_o secondary_a holiness_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o priest_n blessing_n cap._n xi_o you_o have_v at_o large_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o synagogue_n and_o school_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o holy_a than_o synagogue_n they_o may_v have_v joy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v not_o count_v holy_a place_n because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o eusebius_n history_n iu_o 16._o where_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writing_n against_o the_o montanist_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o ebionite_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o punish_v by_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o it_o have_v take_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o to_o turn_v church_n to_o stable_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v their_o reason_n right_a will_v infer_v the_o contradictory_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o it_o for_o because_o synagogue_n be_v the_o place_n where_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sentence_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o therefore_o be_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o synagogue_n the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o person_n consecrate_v
though_o to_o a_o invisible_a purpose_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o several_a part_n of_o it_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o convertible_a with_o any_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n under_o several_a state_n many_o time_n in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n determinable_a therefore_o this_o power_n can_v be_v vest_v in_o any_o of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v power_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n respective_o concern_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v very_o copious_a from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o religion_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o his_o ancient_a people_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o in_o the_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o high_a consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o question_n that_o become_v determinable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n give_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o this_o consistory_n itself_o be_v not_o constant_o settle_v there_o according_a to_o law_n till_o josaphats_n time_n at_o least_o not_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o as_o the_o chief_a by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a city_n for_o if_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o judge_n and_o samuel_n ride_v circuit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o minister_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v then_o jud._n v._o 10._o x._o 4._o xii_o 14._o 1_o sam._n vii_o 16._o but_o not_o after_o josaphats_n time_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v josaphat_n himself_o be_v to_o put_v this_o law_n in_o force_n first_o send_v judge_n up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n 2_o chron._n xvii_o 8_o 9_o afterward_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xix_o 5_o 8._o beside_o josephus_n in_o express_a term_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n upon_o which_o the_o war_n against_o benjamin_n follow_v attribute_n it_o to_o this_o that_o the_o consistory_n be_v not_o establish_v according_a to_o law_n antiq._n v._o 2._o and_o again_o antiq._n v._o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o eglon_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o exact_a practice_n of_o this_o law_n on_o which_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v take_v not_o place_n till_o josaphat_n apply_v the_o coactive_a power_n then_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o consistory_n then_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o establish_v the_o consistory_n josaphat_n find_v this_o command_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o again_o god_n have_v command_v that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o city_n destroy_v the_o consistory_n inquire_v and_o sentence_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n iu._n deut._n xiii_o 2_o 13_o 14._o but_o suppose_v the_o disease_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o cure_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o consistory_n unable_a to_o destroy_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n when_o most_o city_n do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o take_v away_o high_a place_n when_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_v with_o they_o then_o must_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o restore_v the_o law_n or_o be_v brand_v to_o posterity_n for_o not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o power_n under_o he_o his_o prince_n his_o officer_n and_o commander_n 1_o chro._n xiii_o 2._o xxviii_o 1._o in_o fine_a the_o consistory_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n undetermined_a in_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o general_a by_o give_v law_n in_o questionable_a case_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o sentence_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o people_n slide_v back_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n can_v reduce_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_a by_o asa_n by_o hezekiah_n by_o josias_n by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n as_o first_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o moses_n king_n in_o jesurun_n deut._n xxix_o 1._o xxxiii_o 5._o 2_o chron._n xv._o 12_o 14._o xxix_o 10._o xxxiv_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n renew_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n esd_v xi_o 1_o neh._n x._o 29_o v._n 12._o for_o esdras_n have_v obtain_v that_o commission_n which_o we_o see_v es_fw-ge vii_o 11_o may_z well_o be_v think_v thereby_o establish_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o jew_n all_o report_n he_o but_o howsoever_o by_o that_o commission_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o swear_v they_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o full_a leave_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o in_o nehemias_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o further_a power_n of_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o express_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o which_o quality_n seem_v to_o i_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n in_o babylonia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v divers_a time_n in_o josephus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n have_v head_n of_o their_o consistory_n under_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o esdras_n under_o nehemias_n the_o proceed_n then_o of_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_o to_o establish_v and_o restore_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o any_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n renew_v by_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o enable_v or_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o force_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v by_o power_n derive_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o with_o reservation_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o grant_v nehemias_n and_o esdras_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o grant_v they_o both_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o general_a act_n which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o canon_n constitution_n or_o law_n all_o that_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v it_o remain_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o effect_v in_o any_o christian_a state_n otherwise_o which_o also_o be_v immediate_o prove_v by_o some_o act_n record_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o be_v limit_v which_o god_n law_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o chro._n xxv_o 1._o that_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n divide_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o
in_o his_o gospel_n have_v leave_v concern_v marriage_n for_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n then_o whatsoever_o become_v questionable_a upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o question_n as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n that_o no_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o the_o benediction_n whereof_o upon_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o that_o upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o booz_n and_o ruth_n ruth_n iu._n 11._o presuppose_v the_o act_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o elder_n or_o consistory_n of_o bethlehem_n as_o you_o have_v it_o afore_o these_o difficulty_n thus_o void_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o produce_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o ordination_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n of_o commendable_a time_n under_o christian_a emperor_n that_o many_o ordination_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o command_v of_o emperor_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o why_o not_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a person_n than_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v agree_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o hinder_v the_o church_n upon_o consideration_n of_o their_o choice_n to_o reform_v their_o own_o but_o when_o sovereign_a power_n by_o general_n law_n forbid_v ordination_n to_o proceed_v but_o upon_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n lest_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o can_v take_v place_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v be_v free_a not_o to_o ordain_v the_o precedent_n thuanus_n write_v of_o the_o concordates_n between_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o by_o which_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v in_o france_n say_v free_o that_o that_o great_a prince_n never_o prosper_v after_o that_o act_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n because_o thereby_o that_o course_n of_o elect_a bishop_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o quality_n ordain_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o person_n qualify_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o that_o the_o person_n promote_v be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n by_o their_o proper_a quality_n but_o also_o that_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o assistant_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o as_o christian_n profess_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a from_o the_o premise_n to_o determine_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o settle_v maintain_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o reason_n premise_v which_o now_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v wherein_o christianity_n consist_v have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o all_o tithe_n and_o many_o other_o oblation_n and_o endowment_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o part_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n good_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n it_o remain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o right_n for_o that_o public_a power_n that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o such_o good_n shall_v rob_v both_o god_n and_o the_o people_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o such_o good_n the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a right_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o move_v christian_n to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o right_n that_o which_o first_o be_v consecrate_v be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n christian_a people_n remain_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o poverty_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v always_o consecrate_v to_o god_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o those_z that_o persuade_v good_a christian_n that_o such_o consecration_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o cozenage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n may_v as_o well_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v cozen_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n see_v such_o consecration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n satisfy_v the_o state_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o such_o use_n may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o imperfection_n of_o law_n to_o blame_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v do_v for_o first_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a body_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n all_o oblation_n to_o any_o church_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o in_o common_a at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v endow_v parish_n church_n and_o consent_v to_o limit_v the_o endowment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o itself_o alone_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o such_o a_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o discipline_n they_o can_v neither_o waste_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o nor_o use_v it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n which_o discipline_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v employ_v to_o retrieve_v it_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cumulative_a as_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a distribution_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o church_n good_n which_o lie_v affect_v and_o depute_v to_o any_o cathedral_n church_n through_o the_o whole_a diocese_n thereof_o in_o case_n the_o distribution_n make_v by_o humane_a right_n appear_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o charitable_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o that_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v provide_v always_o that_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o rob_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o their_o church_n these_o thing_n promise_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o undertake_v that_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o land_n mortify_v and_o put_v out_o of_o commerce_n and_o apply_v and_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o public_a strength_n security_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charitable_a maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v it_o in_o case_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v be_v improve_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a hand_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v without_o violate_v divine_a right_n what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n a_o christian_a state_n may_v enforce_v christianity_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
two_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o idolater_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o consistory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o fall_v into_o for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o that_o penalty_n by_o the_o law_n lie_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n who_o god_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v give_v up_o to_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v their_o inheritance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o israelite_n who_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o on_o condition_n to_o serve_v he_o alone_o have_v thereupon_o endow_v with_o secular_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a death_n in_o these_o case_n proceed_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o the_o seven_o nation_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n estate_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o though_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o the_o original_a yet_o must_v needs_o be_v available_a according_a to_o humane_a right_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o power_n establish_v by_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v and_o therefore_o this_o penalty_n by_o these_o law_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o that_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o act_n which_o this_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o god_n exod._n xxii_o 20._o deut._n xvii_o 3._o the_o persuade_v to_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o for_o city_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n xiii_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o act_n which_o by_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n may_v be_v argue_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n or_o rather_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v read_v service_n or_o a_o sermon_n much_o more_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n idolatry_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o improve_v their_o madness_n to_o that_o consequence_n which_o natural_o it_o produce_v must_v proceed_v to_o destroy_v civil_a society_n by_o destroy_v all_o they_o who_o in_o their_o madness_n they_o take_v for_o idolater_n as_o that_o wretched_a person_n do_v his_o father_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v as_o for_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o consistory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n make_v but_o one_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o estate_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o civil_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o by_o consequence_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v must_v endanger_v a_o breach_n among_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o you_o call_v rebellion_n or_o schism_n now_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o trouble_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o that_o people_n and_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o height_n of_o his_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v because_o as_o this_o crime_n be_v most_o capital_a as_o near_o concern_v the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o christianity_n can_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christianity_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o maintain_v his_o religion_n by_o force_n be_v by_o such_o profession_n fall_v from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v just_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o all_o temporal_a law_n that_o punish_v those_o which_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o under_o any_o title_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o faction_n or_o force_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v themselves_o so_o against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o no_o christian_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o rightful_o persecute_v they_o for_o their_o christianity_n which_o none_o can_v maintain_v but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o assert_v their_o christianity_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n against_o rebellious_a elder_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o force_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v appear_v because_o they_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o long_o before_o our_o lord_n time_n this_o constitution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8._o establish_v to_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o constitution_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n v._o 19_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o very_a term_n of_o that_o constitution_n be_v death_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n allude_v to_o that_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n declare_v hereby_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n but_o great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o those_o that_o break_v christ_n precept_n but_o deny_v not_o that_o civil_a state_n may_v for_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o establish_v civil_a society_n suppose_v also_o those_o penalty_n without_o which_o it_o subsi_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v civil_a society_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o it_o presuppose_v and_o void_v not_o because_o preach_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o state_n it_o confirm_v as_o to_o christianity_n that_o power_n which_o all_o state_n have_v towards_o all_o religion_n to_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o have_v then_o two_o case_n of_o religion_n punishable_a with_o death_n the_o first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o
law_n of_o his_o country_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o to_o relish_v it_o aright_o when_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o all_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o their_o good_a against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o fained_o submit_v to_o christianity_n may_v as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v sunburn_a by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v by_o try_v the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o man_n life_n among_o who_o they_o live_v by_o be_v under_o such_o law_n may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v it_o for_o itself_o which_o at_o first_o they_o embrace_v for_o the_o worldly_a privilege_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_a so_o effectual_a as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o public_a discipline_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o become_v most_o evident_a what_o inward_a esteem_n man_n set_v upon_o christianity_n by_o the_o esteem_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v abhor_v not_o for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o by_o civil_a law_n attend_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intercept_v and_o true_o this_o last_o inconvenience_n of_o hypocritical_a profession_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v wheresoever_o christianity_n or_o any_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o must_v repeat_v first_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n for_o which_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n to_o wit_n privilege_n and_o penalty_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v suppose_v here_o that_o as_o exemption_n from_o any_o penalty_n be_v a_o privilege_n so_o exemption_n from_o a_o privilege_n be_v a_o penalty_n wherefore_o see_v no_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n but_o by_o such_o privilege_n as_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o toleration_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o comparison_n of_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v privilege_v these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o christianity_n must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n and_o why_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o decay_a since_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o when_o man_n come_v not_o to_o christianity_n till_o they_o have_v digest_v the_o hardship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n afore_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o endure_v what_o they_o have_v foresee_v and_o resolve_v against_o but_o see_v temporal_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v belong_v to_o true_a christianity_n no_o marvel_n if_o man_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o privilege_n not_o of_o christianity_n when_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o by_o consequence_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o privilege_n change_v now_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n which_o christianity_n be_v endow_v with_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o make_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o same_o from_o sovereign_a power_n when_o they_o make_v christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o those_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exempt_a by_o divine_a right_n from_o any_o law_n of_o those_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o see_v the_o clergy_n be_v a_o quality_n which_o presuppose_v christianity_n and_o subsi_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o christianity_n endow_v any_o man_n with_o any_o temporal_a right_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o invest_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n by_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v privilege_v against_o secular_a power_n or_o against_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n remove_v from_o his_o office_n by_o solomon_n for_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n 1_o king_n ii_o 26._o to_o wit_n because_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o that_o office_n to_o which_o his_o person_n be_v design_v by_o god_n express_a law_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n subsist_v by_o a_o act_n subsequent_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o god_n because_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v a_o king_n enjoin_a obedience_n by_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o clergy_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n qualify_a man_n in_o christianity_n above_o the_o people_n those_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o the_o same_o right_n much_o more_o the_o clergy_n presuppose_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o leave_v all_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v by_o it_o oblige_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v when_o both_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o any_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o exemption_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v within_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o difference_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v end_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o correspondent_a &_o consequent_a thereunto_o that_o for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v occasion_v or_o to_o make_v they_o less_o public_a they_o be_v end_v within_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o understanding_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o great_a interest_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o discipline_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v liable_a to_o by_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o strict_a then_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n whatsoever_o can_v require_v and_o determine_v that_o clergy_n man_n can_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o criminal_a law_n but_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v under_o afore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o christianity_n to_o privilege_v they_o against_o such_o law_n that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v clear_v of_o the_o scandal_n then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o incur_v but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o secular_a privilege_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o his_o christianity_n uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n common_a to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unless_o some_o law_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o quality_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v with_o much_o noise_n to_o render_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n uncapable_a of_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n civil_a society_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
christianity_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o great_a one_o domineer_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n mat._n xx._n 25._o mar._n x._o 42_o 43._o luc._n xxii_o 25_o 26._o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o christian_n not_o as_o apostle_n in_o commendation_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n a_o quality_n concern_v all_o christian_n can_v prove_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v secular_a employment_n but_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enforce_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n as_o also_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n all_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o destroy_v they_o manifest_o presuppose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o less_o compatible_a with_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o forbid_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n any_o power_n whereof_o any_o christian_a be_v capable_a the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n that_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v tutor_n to_o man_n person_n or_o curator_n to_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proctor_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o army_n entangle_v himself_o in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o impre_v he_o he_o raise_v indeed_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n upon_o a_o general_a ground_n of_o reason_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o those_o of_o timothy_n quality_n oblige_v not_o themselves_o to_o business_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v hereby_o to_o make_v that_o a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o can_v a_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n be_v think_v to_o create_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o of_o timothy_n quality_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a further_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n will_v infer_v in_o every_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o soldier_n be_v forbid_v business_n of_o profit_n be_v exempt_v employment_n of_o public_a service_n as_o be_v that_o of_o tutor_n and_o curator_n because_o thereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o colour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n in_o that_o state_n the_o law_n have_v render_v soldier_n uncapable_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n render_v the_o clergy_n uncapable_a of_o the_o like_a during_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n not_o yet_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v tutor_n or_o curator_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o estate_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o attendance_n of_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n only_o in_o a_o distinct_a reason_n and_o quality_n whereof_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o that_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n of_o state_n whether_o for_o make_v law_n or_o for_o jurisdiction_n or_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o banish_v those_o from_o they_o who_o quality_n and_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o conclusion_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o assembly_n for_o though_o it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o clergy_n come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n and_o exact_a conversation_n in_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o people_n fail_v more_o and_o before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o and_o with_o the_o people_n then_o corrupter_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v attend_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v the_o order_n here_o challenge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v for_o suppose_v all_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v corporation_n trust_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o congregation_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o clergy_n man_n shall_v by_o public_a employment_n destitute_a his_o congregation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n original_o entrust_v with_o it_o which_o church_n be_v all_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o clergy_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o see_v all_o office_n discharge_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o congregation_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o say_v here_o in_o general_a to_o this_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v with_o by_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o upon_o those_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v dispute_v in_o point_n of_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o expedience_n whereby_o that_o which_o in_o general_n may_v be_v do_v aught_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o continual_a succession_n be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v stand_v oblige_v by_o any_o act_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n respective_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o work_n whether_o immediate_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o only_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o if_o not_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n the_o distinction_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o answer_v with_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v between_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o their_o ordinance_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o it_o again_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o give_v force_n
and_o effect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o they_o as_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n if_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v christian_a and_o bind_v to_o protect_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o employ_v itself_o in_o give_v strength_n first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n if_o those_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o shall_v hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o law_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o suppress_v their_o power_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o thing_n thorough_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o advance_v christianity_n with_o penalty_n and_o in_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_z in_o particular_a by_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n people_n reduce_v the_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n that_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v necessary_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n infer_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o more_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o where_o it_o can_v not_o regular_o be_v preserve_v which_o when_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o preserve_v before_o all_o design_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o humane_a judgement_n expedient_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v endeavour_v without_o such_o cause_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o not_o in_o it_o and_o much_o more_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o introduce_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o christian_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o deny_v of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v heresy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolute_a and_o obstinate_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a till_o he_o agree_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o indeed_o that_o any_o man_n proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o false_a opinion_n in_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o destroy_n of_o a_o true_a or_o erect_v of_o a_o false_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o christianity_n without_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o yet_o only_o a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n go_v many_o time_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n because_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v general_a only_o to_o those_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v sect_n apart_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n schism_n signify_v the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crime_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v war_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o not_o on_o both_o and_o that_o side_n which_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v rightful_o call_v schismatic_n though_o both_o side_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o in_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o tarquin_n and_o lucrece_n that_o be_v two_o in_o one_o act_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o only_o commit_v adultery_n if_o then_o the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v restore_v by_o consent_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n requisite_a to_o oblige_v any_o respective_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v lie_v on_o this_o side_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o primitive_a succession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o they_o that_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v such_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o such_o person_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n shall_v usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v usurp_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o rightful_o stand_v possess_v of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v but_o false_o to_o be_v command_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v or_o be_v accessary_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v evidence_v what_o law_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o point_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v aright_o but_o by_o they_o which_o resolve_v aright_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n they_o be_v christian_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o true_a reason_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o improve_v by_o due_a consequence_n will_v either_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n disputable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o reveal_v truth_n here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o to_o they_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o by_o their_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v first_o assure_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n and_o then_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v themselves_o concern_v i_o not_o here_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v always_o enable_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o demand_v
by_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o his_o word_n without_o it_o this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o favour_n to_o our_o person_n and_o action_n than_o will_v it_o not_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n mean_n may_v be_v have_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v advance_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o of_o necessity_n import_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o truth_n without_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o other_o that_o either_o any_o person_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a spirit_n shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o endowment_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o their_o own_o proceed_n when_o they_o use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o inform_v themselves_o both_o why_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v pretend_v more_o they_o must_v show_v such_o evidence_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n before_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o beside_o that_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n at_o all_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v furnish_v either_o some_o person_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o believer_n with_o revelation_n to_o convince_v they_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v christian_n to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n that_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o question_n where_o it_o be_v because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n upon_o such_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o intent_n as_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o no_o other_o so_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v they_o because_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o those_o quality_n and_o intention_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n now_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o what_o ground_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n that_o shall_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o mahumetane_a and_o yet_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o moses_n or_o the_o alcoran_n from_o mahomet_n or_o not_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o we_o stand_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o stand_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v those_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v be_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n act_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o body_n herein_o as_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n endow_v with_o common_a sense_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n go_v before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n can_v be_v receive_v till_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o record_n thereof_o to_o be_v from_o god_n than_o this_o assurance_n though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o church_n go_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o come_v as_o well_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o jew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o new_a nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v any_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n faith_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n &_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o &_o though_o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v show_v why_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o scandal_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o believe_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o for_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v he_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o by_o believe_v he_o become_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n special_o not_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o determine_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o fire_n do_v wood_n to_o burn_v but_o sway_v by_o external_a motive_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o dispose_v to_o goodness_n for_o when_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o perfect_o wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n nothing_o hinder_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o prove_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o who_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n scandalize_v this_o be_v resolve_v it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o what_o reason_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o matter_n question_v in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n many_o time_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o far_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n enforce_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o it_o contain_v now_o it_o contain_v many_o time_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a of_o satan_n himself_o sometime_o wherein_o it_o intend_v only_o to_o assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o another_o disposition_n of_o god_n will_v may_v appear_v by_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o now_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o precept_n though_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o bind_v the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o s._n paul_n press_v so_o hard_a as_o i_o show_v afore_o such_o be_v his_o precept_n that_o woman_n be_v veil_v man_n bare_a when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o show_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o the_o very_a custom_n of_o drench_a in_o baptism_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o institution_n signify_v and_o yet_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o where_n in_o use_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o church_n the_o
it_o themselves_o afore_o especial_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consequence_n of_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o resolution_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n among_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v well_o know_v and_o approve_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o presbyter_n suppose_v that_o they_o never_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o my_o reason_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o resolve_v further_o that_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v put_v christian_a people_n may_v appoint_v themselves_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o such_o limit_n of_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o such_o law_n as_o be_v appoint_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o provide_v that_o they_o and_o their_o church_n submit_v to_o such_o further_a law_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o further_o regulate_v of_o itself_o according_a as_o the_o part_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o stead_n of_o solemn_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o person_n endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o same_o whereby_o i_o make_v not_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o no_o schism_n be_v necessary_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o fable_n but_o command_v in_o order_n to_o another_o of_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o bind_v when_o both_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o chief_a be_v beside_o this_o main_a reason_n include_v in_o my_o resolution_n draw_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n as_o these_o be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o consequence_n that_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v either_o total_o abolish_v or_o very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o the_o succeed_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o marvel_v to_o see_v their_o authority_n maintain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o have_v regulate_v the_o church_n without_o perpetual_a succession_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v without_o sacrilege_n how_o far_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o authority_n propagate_v by_o they_o that_o then_o have_v it_o not_o consent_v to_o those_o apostolical_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o altogether_o want_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o reformation_n be_v still_o of_o some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a authority_n establish_v by_o they_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n not_o by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o their_o command_n only_o as_o deacon_n but_o by_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n where_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v it_o themselves_o though_o with_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o determine_v afore_o here_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o bar_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o erect_v not_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n over_o themselves_o with_o such_o limit_n of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o beginning_n determine_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superiority_n of_o they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o in_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o own_o false_a persuasion_n create_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o see_v they_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n see_v as_o to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v and_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o to_o their_o best_a understanding_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o this_o or_o other_o mistake_v of_o like_a consequence_n of_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o abuse_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v for_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o a_o humane_a though_o no_o civil_a society_n which_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o entertain_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n wherein_o a_o particular_a member_n can_v prevail_v to_o settle_v such_o law_n and_o such_o order_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o must_v he_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v a_o church_n that_o maintain_v all_o that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o though_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o god_n excuse_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o salvation_n or_o which_o he_o have_v command_v particular_a man_n to_o do_v because_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v particular_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o but_o if_o any_o secular_a power_n upon_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o erect_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o lawful_o have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n before_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o humane_a law_n which_o act_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v void_a and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o by_o any_o such_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o another_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v specify_v of_o bring_v back_o into_o force_n and_o use_v such_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v by_o neglect_n of_o time_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o use_n this_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o fail_v in_o so_o do_v to_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o that_o concur_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o such_o a_o act_n into_o effect_n shall_v necessary_o incur_v the_o same_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o further_a intent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o person_n thus_o invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o introduce_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o case_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n may_v erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o themselves_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o case_n imaginable_a in_o which_o any_o people_n or_o any_o power_n but_o the_o sovereign_n can_v establish_v or_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v never_o so_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o seculararm_n the_o reason_n be_v peremptory_a because_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n upon_o no_o other_o title_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o
and_o so_o elizeus_fw-la curse_v the_o child_n to_o death_n on_o purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o affront_n offer_v his_o person_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o law_n inflict_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v life_n the_o inflict_a of_o bodily_a punishment_n serve_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v know_v and_o suppose_v under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v any_o question_n that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n complain_v of_o by_o josephus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o case_n to_o fall_v out_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v manifest_o take_v away_o by_o god_n command_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchodorosor_n jer._n xxix_o 7._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o captive_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v afterward_o that_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o take_v afterward_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o zelotes_n and_o final_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o false_o accuse_v our_o lord_n of_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n possible_a wherein_o it_o can_v be_v just_a to_o take_v arm_n for_o preservation_n or_o reformation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o bear_v arm_n establish_v by_o some_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n and_o right_o establish_v upon_o a_o title_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n justifi_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christianity_n void_v or_o extinguish_v the_o same_o see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v when_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o nevertheless_o it_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o christianity_n be_v employ_v in_o very_a many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o offer_v wrong_a when_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o itself_o to_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o require_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o claim_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o seek_v the_o innovation_n endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n so_o that_o to_o require_v now_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v to_o require_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o premise_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o advantage_n suppose_v we_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v but_o introduce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n upon_o earth_n to_o erect_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v it_o by_o man_n there_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o heb._n xiii_o 17._o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v establish_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a right_n by_o which_o christianity_n subsi_v can_v be_v void_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsi_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o be_v maintain_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o the_o order_n by_o which_o that_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o government_n in_o which_o that_o order_n consist_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o state_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o obligation_n or_o interest_n thereupon_o arise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o christian_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n neither_o do_v constantine_n constantius_n or_o valens_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o intrude_v those_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o some_o church_n be_v indeed_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o a_o pretend_a legal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n take_v christianity_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o afore_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n against_o the_o command_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o obey_v other_o and_o to_o demand_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v dissolve_v by_o secular_a to_o which_o the_o person_n endow_v therewith_o be_v subject_n be_v to_o demand_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n by_o obey_v god_n law_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o can_v obey_v both_o act_v by_o god_n and_o suffer_v by_o man_n but_o though_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o balk_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o destroy_v though_o not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v void_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n because_o not_o command_v particular_a christian_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o it_o for_o if_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n stand_v neither_o by_o nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o
apostle_n shall_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v deduce_v because_o many_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n who_o perhaps_o perceive_v not_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o here_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v then_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n at_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v what_o they_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v in_o maintain_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v upon_o some_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o same_o put_v the_o case_n again_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v not_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o something_o necessary_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o it_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o england_n but_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v all_o the_o production_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o interest_n be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o respective_a bishop_n without_o who_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o therefore_o presbyter_n divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o their_o bishop_n presume_v to_o manage_v it_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o that_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v they_o be_v so_o possess_v of_o it_o when_o as_o they_o join_v with_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o lay_v elder_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v and_o of_o these_o constitute_v consistory_n for_o all_o several_a congregation_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o same_o though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o great_a assembly_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o not_o to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o nothing_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n which_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o a_o number_n double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o consistory_n and_o in_o a_o right_n equal_a to_o they_o man_n for_o man_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v vest_v in_o these_o lay_v elder_n that_o one_o quality_n consent_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a when_o as_o the_o determination_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o number_n of_o secular_a person_n make_v they_o thereby_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o enable_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n to_o which_o that_o power_n extend_v and_o invest_v a_o civil_a court_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o that_o ordinance_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o secular_a power_n interest_v only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v these_o presbytery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n which_o particular_a christian_n though_o they_o never_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o their_o own_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n be_v nevertheless_o bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v upon_o these_o law_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v one_o as_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christian_a people_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v upon_o conviction_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o therefore_o every_o congregation_n constitute_v itself_o a_o church_n constitute_v by_o consequence_n and_o destitute_n pastor_n elder_n and_o member_n so_o that_o by_o this_o design_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o schism_n be_v more_o visible_a though_o for_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v in_o both_o way_n that_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n more_o forcible_a both_o equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o parliament_n by_o which_o power_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v call_v not_o dispute_v now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v exercise_v shall_v erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o any_o power_n which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_n by_o a_o power_n vest_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o
preach_v continual_o so_o as_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v for_o apostle_n apostolical_a person_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n will_v find_v themselves_o at_o a_o marvellous_a exigent_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o utility_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n who_o themselves_o set_v about_o it_o as_o for_o prayer_n i_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a congregation_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o what_o prayer_n none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v afore_o all_o the_o world_n will_v never_o show_v any_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v these_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o the_o eucharist_n as_o act_n xx._n 7._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o conceive_v by_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o the_o person_n employ_v about_o that_o office_n be_v then_o grace_v with_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o those_o grace_n cease_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 348._o that_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o go_v not_o with_o the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v by_o deacon_n because_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o see_v come_v by_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o officiate_v public_a service_n and_o i_o be_o astonish_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n set_v aside_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o any_o man_n pray_v with_o but_o now_o by_o the_o pretence_n on_o foot_n which_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v before_o or_o after_o it_o not_o only_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v as_o frequent_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recommend_v on_o all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n to_o three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n but_o also_o all_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n forbid_a when_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n open_v not_o and_o by_o refer_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o each_o man_n discretion_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lecture_n of_o state_n infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o which_o a_o man_n preach_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n when_o they_o style_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o their_o adversary_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o power_n which_o set_v they_o up_o as_o indeed_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o a_o double_a number_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o faithful_a minister_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n be_v yet_o great_a in_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v pretend_v or_o not_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o tertullia_n time_n will_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a must_v needs_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o both_o buchanane_n and_o bellarmine_n by_o consequence_n must_v do_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o his_o time_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o i_o do_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o burrough_n his_o lecture_n on_o hose_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o do_v he_o right_a that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o religion_n as_o religion_n but_o as_o profess_a by_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o advance_v the_o covenant_n or_o allow_v two_o clause_n of_o it_o the_o first_o when_o it_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o estate_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o religion_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v therefore_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v one_o another_o without_o any_o exception_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o war_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o when_o it_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o those_o which_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o popish_a prince_n profess_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o arm_n which_o all_o of_o like_a religion_n may_v use_v what_o ever_o the_o state_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n under_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v indeed_o difference_n enough_o between_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o two_o league_n suppose_v religion_n to_o consist_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o which_o both_o suppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o right_n which_o religion_n introduce_v of_o maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n both_o covenant_n agree_v in_o suppose_v it_o and_o thereby_o find_v temporal_a right_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o presuppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v purchase_v by_o such_o arm_n be_v the_o production_n of_o that_o title_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o only_a title_n of_o that_o league_n or_o this_o covenant_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o abuse_v in_o government_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o these_o two_o title_n be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o concurrent_a that_o be_v that_o this_o right_n of_o maintain_v religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o itself_o presuppose_v and_o not_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o state_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o because_o not_o by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o these_o law_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n make_v those_o that_o take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o consideration_n to_o all_o christian_n than_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n though_o both_o title_n concur_v in_o this_o war_n yet_o it_o
the_o church_n original_o always_o every_o where_o have_v profess_v and_o use_v from_o they_o let_v they_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o man_n cast_v upon_o desert_n coast_n and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n for_o the_o present_a for_o so_o our_o distraction_n have_v make_v we_o can_v participate_v in_o but_o also_o in_o such_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o pass_v not_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o let_v they_o ever_o think_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o communicate_v with_o schism_n while_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o public_a person_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o let_v they_o know_v further_o that_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n never_o so_o much_o destroy_v by_o force_n no_o secular_a power_n whether_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v ever_o have_v more_o rightful_a title_n to_o persecute_v they_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n part_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n ground_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n what_o force_n shall_v inflict_v for_o it_o which_o do_v as_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o let_v they_o not_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o review_n chap._n i._n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v understand_v by_o relation_n and_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n that_o there_o be_v one_o opinion_n on_o foot_n among_o the_o many_o of_o this_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o find_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o condition_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o christian_n a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n as_o exclude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o it_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o groundless_a that_o very_o few_o reader_n will_v expect_v any_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o because_o my_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o improve_v the_o reason_n heretofore_o advance_v and_o to_o try_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o division_n frame_v among_o we_o and_o because_o if_o that_o which_o i_o propound_v be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v with_o a_o little_a husband_n be_v effectual_a to_o convince_v all_o manner_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o this_o first_o chapter_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o power_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n thereof_o evidence_v and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o production_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o erastus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o manifest_o tend_v to_o challenge_v to_o all_o christian_n freedom_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n without_o any_o account_n to_o the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o of_o erastus_n challenge_v to_o the_o state_n all_o power_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n in_o their_o christianity_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o both_o stand_v they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o the_o river_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o apenninus_n which_o empty_z themselves_z some_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o tuscany_n other_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n for_o i_o suppose_v every_o man_n common_a reason_n will_v furnish_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v by_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o state_n when_o it_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o both_o make_v one_o community_n corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n then_o be_v there_o no_o society_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o opinion_n enforce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v either_o that_o before_o constantine_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n stand_v only_o by_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v only_o before_o christianity_n be_v receive_v by_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n hitherto_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o state_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o in_o all_o case_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v and_o that_o of_o excommunication_n in_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n either_o because_o it_o never_o be_v or_o because_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o state_n become_v christian_n this_o consideration_n improve_v very_o much_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o chapter_n against_o erastus_n make_v his_o opinion_n liable_a to_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v because_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o press_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o concurrence_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o what_o ground_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o revelation_n from_o above_o have_v before_o constitute_v civil_a society_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n especial_o see_v that_o christianity_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n which_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v a_o very_a general_a title_n of_o many_o war_n and_o commotion_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o ask_v no_o leave_n of_o the_o state_n to_o believe_v what_o it_o believe_v but_o profess_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o christianity_n some_o condition_n that_o may_v clear_v it_o from_o this_o jealousy_n especial_o because_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o person_n which_o constitute_v many_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o derive_v from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o possible_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o state_n be_v conclude_v in_o conscience_n by_o stranger_n to_o that_o state_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n that_o god_n shall_v institute_v one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n of_o several_a state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o removing_z of_o this_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o the_o
clergy_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v on_o divers_a occasion_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o clergy_n be_v promote_v upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n over_o and_o above_o that_o upon_o supposition_n whereof_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v only_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conversation_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v competent_a by_o only_o void_v his_o degree_n when_o another_o christian_a can_v be_v competent_o punish_v but_o by_o put_v he_o from_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o censure_a person_n ordain_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o give_v or_o take_v away_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o degree_n and_o quality_n above_o it_o which_o suppose_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n oblige_v the_o respective_a body_n thereof_o correspondent_a to_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o most_o appear_v though_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o give_v all_o law_n force_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n to_o all_o these_o canon_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o power_n then_o that_o which_o state_n ordinary_o allow_v the_o mean_a corporation_n which_o they_o privilege_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v law_n to_o their_o own_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n original_o give_v they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v to_o institute_v they_o in_o fine_a in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o a_o state_n be_v the_o title_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o leave_v the_o seizure_n to_o the_o voluntary_a tender_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v voluntary_a christian_n and_o thus_o and_o by_o this_o correspondence_n with_o a_o state_n the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o intelligible_o distinguish_v in_o my_o opinion_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n for_o first_o these_o term_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o school_n doctor_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o original_a title_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n presuppose_v whereby_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n they_o do_v exercise_v entangle_v the_o school_n of_o divine_n with_o as_o inextricable_a difficulty_n to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o christian_a state_n with_o commotion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o mere_o for_o neglect_n of_o the_o principle_n here_o presuppose_v that_o christianity_n import_v no_o right_a of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o contradistinct_a but_o subordinate_a the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o production_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v here_o p._n 199_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o all_o benediction_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o in_o confirmation_n ordination_n penance_n marriage_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v mark_n of_o that_o power_n which_o allow_v those_o act_n which_o be_v bless_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v it_o here_o p._n 23._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o god_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n as_o ordinary_o they_o describe_v it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o make_v it_o or_o if_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o same_o reason_n take_v place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o by_o they_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o true_a intent_n which_o it_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o term_n of_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o express_v the_o common_a source_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o it_o do_v not_o because_o that_o as_o jurisdictiis_fw-la but_o a_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n so_o the_o power_n from_o which_o the_o metaphorical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v produce_v other_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspondent_a to_o other_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n as_o hereby_o you_o have_v see_v chap._n ii_o have_v thus_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v found_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o remain_v to_o proceed_v and_o declare_v what_o person_n it_o be_v trust_v with_o for_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christian_n state_n consist_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o state_n consist_v if_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o god_n law_n tie_v the_o right_n of_o manage_v this_o power_n and_o the_o production_n and_o branch_n thereof_o to_o some_o quality_n consequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v necessary_o fall_v as_o a_o escheat_n to_o the_o state_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o grant_v it_o power_n to_o confer_v those_o quality_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v true_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o a_o point_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n have_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o entire_a to_o the_o church_n for_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n find_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v order_v a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o every_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o which_o assume_v another_o demand_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n representative_a of_o church_n above_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v that_o no_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o dependence_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n among_o themselves_o though_o not_o with_o the_o church_n have_v design_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rest_v in_o representatives_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o congregation_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o presbytery_n or_o class_n the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o synod_n of_o presbytery_n and_o those_o to_o nationall_n assembly_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o presbytery_n or_o company_n college_n or_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o city_n no_o mention_n of_o more_o church_n than_o
their_o right_n for_o in_o this_o quality_n do_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o justellus_n write_v act_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 96._o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lie_v elder_n let_v they_o first_o accord_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o not_o to_o yield_v a_o double_a number_n of_o vote_n to_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o church_n matter_n as_o the_o ordinance_n for_o establish_v the_o presbytery_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n true_o minister_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o right_n of_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o proceed_n may_v be_v argue_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v even_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o by_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_z the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o different_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o heathen_a court_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o forth_o for_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o least_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n which_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o supposition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o appoint_v such_o man_n then_o carry_v their_o cause_n to_o secular_a court_n otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v their_o judge_n yet_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n require_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v possible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n come_v to_o effect_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o injunction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o employ_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o judge_v their_o controversy_n within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v judge_n out_o of_o the_o people_n which_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n hitherto_o challenge_v this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o roman_a law_n distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n and_o judge_v though_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o describe_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o jurisdiction_n shall_v judge_v all_o in_o person_n but_o shall_v give_v execution_n and_o force_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o himself_o shall_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o hand_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n which_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n indistinct_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o see_v by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o excommunication_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o appoint_v of_o judge_n must_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o interess_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o excommunication_n do_v and_o though_o saint_n paul_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o layman_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n relate_v that_o he_o do_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v certain_a person_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o business_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v free_a for_o more_o spiritual_a employment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o layman_n constitute_v judge_n yet_o by_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n ii_o 47._o and_o polycarpus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigid_a in_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o office_n and_o beside_o many_o more_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bishop_n audience_n chap._n iu._n that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 166._o that_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o any_o state_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a have_v to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v proceed_v upon_o that_o ground_n of_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o right_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o civil_a society_n to_o provide_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v do_v and_o true_o those_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o from_o god_n may_v very_o well_o contain_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o counterfeit_a religion_n do_v also_o take_v delight_n in_o confound_v the_o good_a order_n of_o humane_a affair_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n the_o obligation_n which_o we_o have_v to_o civil_a society_n be_v more_o feel_v and_o better_o understand_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v from_o true_a religion_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n enable_v to_o maintain_v civil_a society_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v then_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o christianity_n both_o particular_o and_o express_o establish_v particular_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a god_n must_v needs_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o judgement_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o reason_n because_o it_o take_v place_n also_o in_o judaisme_n i_o have_v therefore_o as_o i_o find_v occasion_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o express_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n with_o this_o provision_n that_o nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o any_o upon_o pretence_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n submit_v to_o maintain_v that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v by_o some_o course_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 22_o command_n all_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n single_a life_n or_o wedlock_n bondage_n or_o freedom_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o slave_n may_v not_o
province_n be_v constitute_v by_o in_o the_o babylonian_a and_o after_o it_o in_o the_o persian_a empire_n then_o by_o any_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o among_o his_o own_o people_n such_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o zorebabel_n have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n when_o they_o be_v privilege_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o sovereign_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n both_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o consequence_n to_o which_o erastus_n his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o late_a sharp_a work_n de_fw-fr cive_z where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o determine_a controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o constitution_n of_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v to_o every_o christian_a state_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o must_v embrace_v and_o applaud_v one_o position_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o any_o right_n or_o power_n of_o act_v according_a to_o any_o right_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o society_n that_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o stand_v oblige_v to_o assemble_v but_o that_o hereupon_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n distinguish_v by_o two_o several_a cause_n and_o consideration_n when_o both_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v astonish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n which_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o any_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o of_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n affect_v all_o those_o person_n together_o upon_o some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o both_o without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o person_n so_o qualify_v only_o suppose_v the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o act_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n and_o by_o do_v it_o to_o oblige_v or_o privilege_v the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o pass_v which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o philosopher_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n call_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n moral_a thing_n such_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ability_n of_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o man_n not_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o so_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o the_o object_n of_o any_o faculty_n natural_a or_o moral_a any_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n or_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o but_o consist_v in_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o perfection_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a may_v be_v denominate_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o faculty_n or_o habit_n that_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o colour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v or_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o just_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o common_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o dispose_v they_o to_o reverence_n god_n by_o tender_v he_o that_o service_n which_o may_v express_v it_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o circumstance_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n by_o which_o this_o reverence_n be_v public_o tender_v to_o god_n capable_a to_o be_v denominate_v holy_a by_o a_o moral_a quality_n derive_v from_o that_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o capable_o but_o actual_o so_o qualify_v in_o point_n of_o right_n suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v p._n 212_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n evidence_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v effectual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o act_n of_o his_o service_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o christian_n consist_v this_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o this_o occasion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holiness_n for_o which_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o also_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o call_v it_o p._n 217._o sometime_o moral_a sometime_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n sometime_o also_o relative_n as_o other_o many_o time_n do_v call_v it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o all_o faculty_n moral_a or_o natural_a between_o all_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o whatever_o else_o and_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v relative_n again_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o those_o qualification_n and_o denomination_n which_o arise_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v either_o other_o or_o themselves_o be_v therefore_o call_v moral_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o become_v endow_v therewith_o because_o these_o moral_a quality_n accrue_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o accrue_v therefore_o that_o holiness_n which_o belong_v to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o that_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n be_v proper_o call_v moral_a holiness_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v the_o reverence_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherein_o holiness_n consist_v and_o as_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o general_a it_o be_v call_v moral_a holiness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n express_v in_o particular_a as_o depend_v upon_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o subsi_v to_o return_v then_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o declare_v this_o here_o see_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n understand_v of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z of_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o a_o state_n whether_o the_o same_o give_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o 3._o and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o whether_o the_o same_o act_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o constitute_v a_o state_n and_o then_o a_o very_a little_a enquiry_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o all_o church_n and_o all_o state_n subsist_v by_o the_o act_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v several_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v state_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v church_n so_o several_a that_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o no_o state_n do_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o any_o state_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n propound_v which_o conclude_v thus_o that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v the_o
person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v now_o the_o state_n be_v it_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o state_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o assemble_v not_o from_o any_o state_n but_o immediate_o and_o original_o from_o god_n whether_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o determine_v whatsoever_o shall_v become_v determinable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o true_o so_o long_o as_o by_o circumcision_n man_n become_v both_o member_n of_o a_o state_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o society_n as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v here_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o which_o hold_v not_o in_o christianity_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o preserve_v state_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o find_v and_o yet_o sound_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o that_o assemble_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o society_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o state_n for_o all_o the_o time_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o constantine_n so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v subsist_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o allege_n their_o write_n to_o prove_v those_o right_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o state_n which_o be_v christian_a which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n how_o he_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v know_v that_o such_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o often_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n appropriate_v the_o former_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o custom_n will_v give_v leave_n desire_v to_o observe_v though_o for_o the_o original_a signification_n i_o see_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o the_o divers_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v speak_v of_o christianity_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o assemble_v together_o to_o be_v see_v though_o upon_o several_a reason_n and_o to_o several_a purpose_n from_o the_o synagogue_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o though_o they_o can_v meet_v bodily_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v both_o communicate_v bodily_a in_o this_o world_n when_o occasion_n be_v and_o actual_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o either_o bare_o one_o city_n or_o the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n province_n or_o nation_n because_o they_o so_o meet_v several_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v assemble_v with_o any_o because_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o one_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o assemble_v as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n general_o premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o defeat_v the_o production_n of_o this_o assumption_n in_o the_o particular_n specify_v and_o first_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o determine_v p._n 192._o i_o admit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o come_v from_o this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o or_o infallible_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o proper_o be_v that_o only_a and_o all_o that_o which_o god_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n very_o skilful_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n grant_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o because_o by_o they_o god_n declare_v how_o he_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n whereas_o after_o the_o propher_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n not_o only_o by_o josephus_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n of_o god_n people_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o those_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o commission_n contain_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v in_o charge_n any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v produce_v a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o of_o a_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fail_v his_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o it_o upon_o those_o promise_n whereby_o it_o subsi_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v it_o of_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o infallible_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v now_o that_o have_v determine_v a_o infallible_a power_n to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o author_n in_o consequence_n to_o his_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a state_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n see_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o whatsoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
wherein_o he_o be_v think_v so_o plain_o to_o determine_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n whereof_o here_o p._n 268._o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n trust_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o examine_v not_o such_o allegation_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o join_v civil_a skill_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o spin_v two_o wool_n together_o that_o will_v not_o make_v one_o thread_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n have_v once_o priest_n for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o god_n part_v they_o because_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o humane_a weakness_n but_o shall_v i_o count_v that_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n in_o synesius_n his_o opinion_n which_o he_o count_v those_o bishop_n happy_a that_o can_v go_v through_o with_o which_o he_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o lay_v aside_o from_o his_o own_o care_n which_o he_o desire_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o still_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o favour_n to_o all_o charitable_a cause_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n during_o that_o time_n as_o you_o see_v 2_o king_n iu_o 12._o and_o therefore_o of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o african_a canon_n it_o be_v divers_a time_n provide_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n synesius_n find_v himself_o foil_v in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o by_o andronicus_n make_v a_o proposition_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o intend_v notwithstanding_o to_o attend_v it_o himself_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v be_v this_o the_o proposition_n of_o one_o that_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o certain_o the_o coadjutor_n which_o he_o desire_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v whereupon_o the_o church_n proceed_v there_o to_o excommunication_n because_o wrong_v in_o it_o by_o andronicus_n so_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n which_o divert_v he_o from_o more_o spiritual_a employment_n to_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o christian_n which_o then_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o point_n here_o question_v whether_o against_o god_n law_n or_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o expedience_n i_o dispute_v it_o not_o here_o though_o if_o synesius_n be_v against_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o say_v to_o his_o reason_n that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o act_v in_o secular_a matter_n towards_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n or_o profit_n be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v part_v all_o such_o employment_n from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o christianity_n shall_v act_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n thereof_o in_o secular_a especial_o in_o public_a affair_n be_v that_o which_o all_o party_n now_o declare_v to_o be_v well_o do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n by_o do_v it_o themselves_o without_o law_n the_o distance_n between_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o p._n 271._o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n introduce_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o soldier_n that_o their_o last_o will_n shall_v be_v good_a though_o make_v without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o law_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o ff_n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la milit._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la ead_n vi_o declare_v be_v provide_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o simpleness_n or_o innocence_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o that_o strict_a attendance_n upon_o their_o colour_n to_o which_o soldier_n stand_v oblige_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v with_o most_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soldier_n to_o their_o colour_n but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n require_v not_o that_o distance_n from_o civil_a business_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o war_n among_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o preach_v it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n then_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n without_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v they_o act_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n thereof_o without_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n cyprian_n but_o by_o can._n apost_n lxxx_o lxxxii_o and_o other_o that_o when_o state_n be_v not_o christian_n the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v secular_a business_n yet_o when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n to_o forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n in_o the_o dispatch_a of_o such_o business_n to_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 273._o c._n v._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n respective_a to_o it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o can_v pass_v but_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o do_v those_o act_n which_o must_v oblige_v the_o church_n as_o in_o make_v canon_n and_o ordination_n it_o can_v appear_v how_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v in_o any_o schism_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o and_z by_o consequence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o crime_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v write_v and_o send_v which_o he_o declare_v p._n 62._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v maintain_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o presbyter_n for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o when_o therefore_o both_o side_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v schism_n be_v incur_v if_o by_o that_o precept_n the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o great_a in_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n so_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v for_o schismatical_a be_v do_v by_o three_o bishop_n unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o great_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v p._n 249_o 250._o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v p._n 314_o 315._o which_o to_o confirm_v i_o add_v here_o a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v their_o own_o thus_o than_o clemens_n p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n thus_o both_o be_v orderly_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n
will_v seek_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o tertullian_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v more_o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o wear_v the_o like_a because_o at_o corinth_n whither_o s._n paul_n direct_v this_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o argue_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 7._o which_o differ_v something_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o head_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n before_o the_o face_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o their_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legend_n report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n which_o we_o see_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o be_v report_v there_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n out_o of_o gen._n vi_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v suppose_v that_o report_n to_o be_v true_a or_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n but_o that_o by_o allude_v to_o a_o passage_n common_o know_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o like_a inconvenience_n to_o it_o not_o dispute_v whether_o true_a or_o not_o for_o the_o present_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n x._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v his_o intent_n to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n still_o tell_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n do_v tell_v before_o s._n paul_n time_n that_o the_o water_n follow_v the_o father_n over_o mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v follow_v they_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o learned_a buxtorfe_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a lexicon_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o relate_v such_o fable_n as_o story_n but_o as_o parable_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a so_o again_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o credit_v it_o or_o tie_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o argue_v thus_o from_o it_o that_o if_o those_o that_o read_v it_o can_v but_o applaud_v the_o decorum_n which_o it_o keep_v make_v the_o good_a angel_n so_o reverend_a that_o they_o will_v not_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v satan_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o blaspheme_v either_o secular_a power_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v or_o which_o perhaps_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o good_a angel_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o some_o stick_n to_o receive_v these_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o divers_a of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n expression_n will_v be_v most_o artificial_o modest_a suppose_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n to_o have_v befall_v the_o angel_n now_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o vail_n be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n it_o seem_v this_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o oblige_v as_o for_o man_n cover_v or_o uncover_v their_o head_n in_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n because_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v a_o custom_n unknown_a in_o his_o time_n thus_o you_o see_v these_o particular_n propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n those_o that_o scruple_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o step_n to_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 291._o that_o the_o socinian_o have_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n give_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o review_n that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o community_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o which_o erastus_n object_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o excommunication_n the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v whereby_o he_o have_v requite_v all_o their_o aspersion_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o show_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o saddle_n for_o all_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la a_o reason_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o discredit_v any_o adversary_n if_o it_o may_v have_v passport_n without_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o antichrist_n consist_v and_o herewith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v for_o the_o present_a think_v this_o enough_o for_o this_o particular_a cause_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o antichrist_n with_o but_o i_o have_v consider_v since_o that_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o difference_n and_o difficulty_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o historical_a truth_n be_v utter_o lose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o prejudice_n in_o particular_a that_o by_o the_o paper_n which_o pass_v between_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o master_n alexander_n hinderson_n late_o publish_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n end_v in_o it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o i_o have_v thought_n fit_v further_a to_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o denial_n by_o propound_v so_o probable_a a_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n to_o another_o effect_n as_o all_o those_o that_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o because_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o prophesy_v themselves_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o part_n of_o they_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o this_o i_o do_v here_o the_o rather_o because_o hereby_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v use_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n of_o bring_v state_n to_o christianity_n declare_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o know_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n and_o hereof_o the_o apocalypse_n will_v make_v full_a proof_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o fulfil_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o vengeance_n take_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v full_o prove_v without_o expound_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n yet_o because_o by_o the_o main_a hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v reasonable_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v expound_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n i_o will_v stop_v here_o a_o while_n to_o show_v this_o that_o man_n for_o the_o future_a may_v advise_v before_o they_o act_n upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o uncertain_a conceit_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n apoc._n vi_o 1_o 2._o
rank_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o he_o show_v we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o xii_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 8_o 9_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n act_n xv._o 1._o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o passed_z during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n to_o pretend_v revelation_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n what_o possible_a way_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v this_o difference_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n to_o his_o order_n even_o from_o prophet_n which_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o revelation_n to_o oppose_v he_o add_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o alone_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o apostle_n be_v trust_v to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o by_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n grant_v his_o revelation_n with_o that_o temper_n that_o as_o one_o prophet_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v to_o another_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v with_o it_o if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n in_o which_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o among_o they_o such_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n endow_v with_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1._o must_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o dependence_n of_o church_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o no_o other_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o govern_v they_o not_o but_o by_o humane_a discretion_n of_o reasonable_a person_n beside_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v once_o resolve_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n act_v xvi_o 4._o because_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o true_o and_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v local_a and_o not_o universal_a which_o have_v it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o controversy_n which_o we_o find_v be_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 1._o about_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v they_o material_o as_o god_n creature_n not_o formal_o as_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n viii_o 7._o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o to_o gentile_a christian_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n but_o because_o the_o decree_n concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o therefore_o among_o those_o that_o depend_v not_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n ordain_v the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n under_o himself_o ex._n xviii_o 24_o 25._o to_o himself_o god_n join_v afterward_o lxx_o person_n for_o his_o assistance_n num._n xi_o 16._o but_o these_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n but_o during_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o judge_n and_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o who_o if_o there_o fall_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o consistory_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o by_o which_o law_n wheresoever_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v this_o consistory_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o all_o inferior_a city_n most_o man_n will_v marvel_n what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o most_o man_n have_v a_o prejudice_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n during_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o these_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o temporary_a to_o vanish_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o also_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o local_a and_o personal_a not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o temple_n or_o land_n of_o promise_n over_o any_o but_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o greekish_a empire_n and_o partly_o afore_o it_o judaisme_n subsist_v in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o subsist_v there_o be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o frequent_v also_o all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o law_n which_o give_v the_o consistory_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n upon_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v requisite_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o difference_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o enforce_v such_o sentence_n this_o power_n be_v seldom_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o sovereign_n for_o at_o alexandria_n we_o understand_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consistory_n as_o also_o in_o babylonia_n there_o be_v the_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n writing_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o little_a chronicle_n which_o they_o call_v seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o many_o age_n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o semach_n david_n sepher_n juchasin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o tit._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o coelicolis_fw-la that_o there_o continue_v a_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n for_o many_o age_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o epiphanius_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a and_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o damascus_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o benjamins_n itinerary_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 67._o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o part_n of_o assyria_n and_o media_n be_v to_o that_o in_o bagdat_fw-fr and_o without_o doubt_n that_o great_a body_n of_o jew_n disperse_v through_o egypt_n be_v to_o that_o at_o alexandria_n as_o for_o the_o law_n
desire_v who_o have_v white_a robe_n grant_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o present_a justice_n which_o their_o prayer_n solicit_v be_v afterward_o describe_v stand_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o divine_a service_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o particular_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v deduce_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o compare_v apoc._n v._n 8._o vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 12_o 14._o viii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o say_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o unto_o that_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o court_n or_o consistory_n to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o angel_n about_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a attend_v by_o the_o angel_n mar._n xix_o 28._o luc._n xxii_o 30._o 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o apoc._n xx._n 4._o which_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o posture_n ps_n lxxxix_o 8._o dan._n vii_o 9_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o whole_a passage_n but_o also_o a_o confirfirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n all_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o fortify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxxvi_o that_o the_o very_a chair_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o their_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n as_o say_v he_o be_v also_o the_o very_a original_n of_o their_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 19_o add_v further_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n desire_v luc._n xi_o 43._o add_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25_o 30._o distinguish_a between_o the_o seat_n of_o private_a person_n and_o prophet_n which_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n expound_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n on_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o succession_n to_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o that_o posture_n with_o the_o priest_n sit_v about_o he_o as_o philo_z expound_v the_o text_n num._n xv._o 33._o mat._n xxiii_o 2._o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o only_o evidence_v to_o common_a sense_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o same_o which_o point_n that_o i_o may_v deduce_v with_o that_o care_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o require_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n first_o by_o what_o title_n of_o right_n the_o celebration_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v only_o to_o presbyter_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n so_o let_v the_o reason_n also_o once_o be_v agree_v upon_o why_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_z thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o belong_v only_o to_o presbyter_n whereas_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o inferior_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o lay_v elder_n the_o presbyterian_o still_v their_o pastor_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lie_v elder_n seem_v to_o ground_v this_o right_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disoiple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n wherein_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v here_o never_o a_o word_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n or_o rather_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v any_o where_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n they_o shall_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o equivalent_a be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o substitute_n the_o evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o apostle_n assume_v by_o they_o to_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v trust_v they_o in_o person_n with_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o when_o need_n be_v be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o commission_n appear_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n because_o they_o proceed_v upon_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v win_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n such_o title_n you_o shall_v find_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o substitute_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 5._o 2_o cor._n iii_o vi_o 4._o xi_o 23._o col._n i._n 23_o 25._o eph._n iii_o 7._o vi_o 21._o 1_o thess_n iii_o 2._o col._n iu._n 7._o i._o 7._o act_n i._o 17._o vi_o 4._o xx._n 24._o xxi_o 19_o but_o not_o where_o to_o presbyter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o bishop_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a qualify_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n choose_v and_o constitute_v to_o conduct_v the_o rest_n in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v presbyter_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n style_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1._o because_o the_o great_a include_v the_o less_o and_o because_o they_o have_v power_n in_o all_o church_n as_o presbyter_n in_o one_o but_o presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v apostle_n because_o the_o great_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o less_o and_o because_o presbyter_n never_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o i_o speak_v here_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v between_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o vnbeleever_n and_o instruct_v christian_n assembly_n in_o it_o we_o never_o find_v the_o former_a attribute_v to_o any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o find_v both_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o and_o be_v such_o to_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o observe_v all_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o mar._n xvi_o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n act_v v._o 42._o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o those_o house_n where_o the_o christian_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o resort_v for_o that_o service_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o
so_o act_n xv._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o with_o the_o same_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n iu._n 23._o ix_o 35._o xi_o 1._o that_o he_o teach_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o have_v always_o the_o privilege_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o his_o disciple_n also_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o send_v by_o god_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a purpose_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o relation_n be_v to_o church_n as_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o themselves_o they_o need_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o may_v make_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o understanding_n in_o it_o above_o the_o people_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o conduct_v the_o people_n thereof_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o hinder_v their_o inferior_n also_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n which_o now_o we_o call_v preach_v for_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v their_o respective_a minister_n in_o teach_v those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v ordain_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o employ_v their_o deacon_n in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o employ_v s._n steven_n and_o s._n philip_n s._n paul_n timothy_n or_o erastus_n or_o tychieus_fw-la or_o epaphroditus_n in_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n for_o there_o remain_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o in_o their_o chief_n from_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v doctor_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o eph._n iu._n 12._o be_v all_o of_o they_o man_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o presbyter_n between_o who_o and_o evangelist_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o this_o relate_n to_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o import_v the_o instruct_n of_o they_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o already_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o undertake_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o suppose_v commission_n and_o ability_n answerable_a further_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n iu._n 12._o compare_v evangelist_n with_o deacon_n say_v that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v without_o a_o chair_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n but_o not_o sit_v as_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n about_o the_o presbyter_n chair_n as_o attend_v upon_o their_o command_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o you_o find_v in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v xiii_o 14._o where_o paul_n stand_v up_o to_o preach_v whereas_o our_o lord_n sit_v down_o like_o a_o doctor_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n luc._n iu._n 20_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n draw_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o make_v as_o full_a proof_n as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v above_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v above_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o consistory_n settle_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12._o so_o that_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 18._o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n curse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o false_a prophet_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mark_n become_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12._o for_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n teach_v so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n even_o over_o prophet_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o teach_v thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o power_n not_o usurp_v but_o abuse_v our_o lord_n also_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n luc._n xiii_o 33._o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o consistory_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v that_o be_v their_z scribes_z and_o wise_a man_n and_o doctor_n receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n from_o their_o master_n for_o whosoever_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o doctor_n till_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v thenceforth_o count_v a_o doctor_n as_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n determine_v and_o thereby_o privilege_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o while_o his_o master_n live_v and_o where_o he_o be_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o title_n sanedrin_n x._o 2._o maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o learn_v the_o law_n cap._n v._n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n they_o be_v count_v so_o at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o irenaeus_n ii_o 39_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o same_o age_n at_o which_o man_n be_v count_v doctor_n manifest_o refer_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o follow_v in_o all_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v presbyter_n be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v though_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o their_o time_n say_v irenaeus_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v further_o qualify_v to_o sit_v and_o judge_n in_o their_o consistory_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o jurisdiction_n include_v doctrine_n but_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v as_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o inferior_n but_o with_o such_o dependence_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n law_n contrary_a to_o the_o consistory_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n so_o often_o quote_v of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o sanedrin_n x._o 2._o maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o rebel_n cap._n iii_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n from_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o suppose_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n will_v give_v
upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n be_v by_o synesius_n his_o eight_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n signify_v to_o the_o church_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o church_n admit_v he_o without_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o it_o will_v thereby_o cause_v schism_n and_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n account_v to_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o their_o interest_n to_o give_v advise_v and_o thereby_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_a or_o unquietness_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o do_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v by_o this_o intercourse_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n supply_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o better_a effect_n than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o produce_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o peremptory_a argument_n against_o the_o presbytery_n because_o this_o intercourse_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o daily_a necessity_n whereas_o by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o stand_a body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n thereof_o which_o concern_v other_o part_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o congregation_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o uncapable_a to_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n when_o they_o give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o consequence_n that_o in_o the_o great_a residence_n of_o the_o world_n those_o body_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o stand_v to_o which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v daily_a resort_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o communicate_v advise_v judgement_n sentence_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o what_o there_o shall_v be_v receive_v may_v by_o consequence_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o not_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v such_o a_o consent_n as_o they_o be_v prejudice_v with_o and_o thus_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o the_o production_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o respective_a body_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o church_n of_o like_a rank_n and_o dependence_n on_o those_o of_o high_a be_v by_o consequence_n deposit_v with_o the_o same_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a our_o lord_n himself_o point_v at_o in_o choose_v xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v here_o p._n 72._o we_o be_v to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o old_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n spiritual_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v expound_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o necessity_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christianity_n that_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o judaisme_n without_o draw_v this_o ground_n into_o consequence_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v a_o free_a people_n by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n not_o only_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o chief_a priest_n for_o by_o he_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pertinence_n thereof_o make_v and_o consecrate_v but_o also_o for_o their_o king_n their_o lawgiver_n their_o judge_n and_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o their_o force_n under_o god_n if_o not_o rather_o god_n by_o moses_n for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o moses_n we_o see_v that_o either_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a immediate_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n stir_v up_o some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o time_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o than_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v their_o proceed_n himself_n in_o as_o much_z as_o by_o answer_v their_o demand_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n whereupon_o when_o they_o require_v samuel_n to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o himself_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v because_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v immediate_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o his_o natural_a death_n the_o power_n return_v to_o god_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n under_o moses_n the_o xii_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n representative_n of_o the_o xii_o patriarch_n command_v the_o militia_n of_o their_o respective_a tribe_n divide_v into_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o which_o division_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o after_o age_n without_o doubt_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o division_n be_v they_o who_o moses_n upon_o jethroe_n advise_v assume_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o less_o moment_n refer_v the_o great_a to_o he_o who_o over_z and_o above_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o go_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v immediate_o to_o determine_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la xix_o 16_o 19_o 20._o this_o office_n it_o be_v which_o he_o assume_v afterward_o lxx_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n so_o often_o quote_v of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o stand_a court_n resident_a at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o judge_v the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o right_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a cause_n arise_v upon_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n resort_v unto_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n of_o several_a city_n constitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o though_o perhaps_o partly_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o captain_n before_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o provide_v or_o put_v in_o force_n which_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o of_o the_o high_a consistory_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n but_o those_o of_o other_o consistory_n bare_o elder_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o deut._n xxii_o 2_o 3._o let_v thy_o elder_n go_v forth_o and_o let_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o next_o city_n take_v thy_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o those_o of_o the_o great_a consistory_n be_v ordinary_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thy_o scribe_n be_v use_v there_o for_o those_o of_o the_o high_a consistory_n whereas_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o scribe_n extend_v far_o further_o to_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o also_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o of_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a difference_n now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_n be_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o militia_n be_v also_o heavenly_a even_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o
all_o that_o act_n upon_o the_o interest_n and_o title_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o proceed_n disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o state_n notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o all_o state_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o procure_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n determine_v more_o strict_o than_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a state_n do_v or_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o wherefore_o if_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o civil_a power_n then_o must_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v be_v measure_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o civil_a justice_n which_o preserve_v the_o same_o may_v suggest_v whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o intitle_v any_o man_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o promotion_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n and_o appointment_n thereof_o presuppose_v some_o degree_n of_o proficience_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n render_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o regulate_v all_o controversy_n of_o christianity_n not_o according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o he_o advance_v and_o though_o it_o be_v many_o time_n see_v that_o secular_a person_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a in_o christianity_n than_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v presume_v it_o so_o soon_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o enable_v nor_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o his_o profession_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o in_o moral_a matter_n what_o be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o impossible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_v and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_a end_n of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o advance_v it_o be_v more_o conducible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o engage_v by_o the_o same_o to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o bare_o christian_n as_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n which_o the_o determination_n must_v oblige_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o must_v become_v thereby_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v it_o as_o suppose_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v insoluble_a so_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v premise_v it_o cease_v for_o see_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o can_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o christian_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o counsel_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o lawful_a power_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v advance_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o this_o power_n be_v abuse_v then_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n right_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o attempt_n but_o the_o church_n neither_o right_n to_o god_n nor_o power_n to_o the_o world_n of_o resist_v they_o though_o their_o power_n be_v ill_o use_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v to_o consist_v as_o well_o in_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v question_v to_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n profess_v as_o in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o allow_v or_o void_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n the_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dissent_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o own_o or_o not_o for_o that_o this_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o as_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n as_o manifest_v whereas_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n the_o same_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o pastor_n for_o i_o have_v often_o show_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o dissent_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o render_v account_n if_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o and_o true_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v call_v apostle_n act_n fourteen_o 4_o 13._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o send_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1_o i_o count_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o will_v bear_v it_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o otherwise_o barnabas_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n i._n 1._o though_o acknowledge_v first_o as_o to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 9_o but_o i_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o choose_v pastor_n it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o this_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v act_v xiii_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n i_o have_v show_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v receive_v which_o power_n be_v sufficient_o abuse_v among_o they_o i_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n give_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o 1_o john_n iu._n 1_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 9_o be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o